LIBRARY OF THE THEOLOGICAL SEMINARY 
 
 PRINCETON, N. J. 
 
 Presented BMrVoV WT. cX'. rT<:?\U nnOln O , 
 
 Divis'wti....LAJL^ . 
 Section CLc...C . 
 
 Sec 
 
Digitized by the Internet Archive 
 
 in 2011 with funding from 
 
 Princeton Theological Seminary Library 
 
 http://www.archive.org/details/fiftiethanniversOOraym 
 
O 
 
 
 UJ 
 
'^ecords- 
 
 FIFTIETH ANNIVERSARY 
 
 REPORT 
 
 OF THE 
 
 WILLIAMS COLLEGE 
 
 Class of '62 
 
 MET' 'ArONA ZTE<t)ANOZ 
 
 PREPARED BY THE CLASS SECRETARY 
 
 GEO. L. RAYMOND 
 24 ST. JAMES PARK. LOS ANGELES, CAL. 
 
 PRESS OF THE EXAMINER 
 LANCASTER. PA. 
 
^HE Secretary gratefully acknowledges his obliga- 
 tion for information with reference to others 
 than themselves to his classmates, Carter, Cook, 
 Oilman, Griffin, Hopkins, Lewis, Mitchell, 
 Noble and Thompson; also to the following 
 whose addresses some in the class may desire 
 to know. Names of informants precede, in all 
 cases, the names (inclosed in brackets) of the classmates to 
 whose records they have contributed : Mrs. W. H. Scoville, 
 Hampton Inst., Hampton, Va. (Armstrong) ; Mrs. Florence G. 
 Goodwin, 157 Lamartine St., Jamaica Plain, Mass. (Bemis) ; 
 Prof. J. N. Bennett, Crete, Neb. (Bennett) ; S. P. Blagden, Jr., 
 Williamstown, Mass. (Blagden) ; Milton E. Blake, Esq., 52 S. 
 Pearl St., Denver, Colo. (Blake) ; Mrs. J. R. Campbell, Snow 
 Hill, Md. (Campbell) ; Capt. Godfrey L. Garden, U. S. Revenue 
 Service, Treasury Bureau, Washington, D. C. (Garden) ; Mrs. 
 C. A. Condict, 72, Prospect St., Madison, N. J. (Condict) ; S. W. 
 Belding, Esq., 82 Parker Bldg., Schnectady, N. Y. (Cook) ; F. 
 M. Crossett, Esq., 30 W. 23d St., New York City (Crossett) ; 
 Miss Catherine B. Ely, Oberlin, O. (Ely) ; Mrs. C C Harris, 
 Parsons, Kansas (Harris) ; Mrs. E. B. Merwin, Pasadena, Cal. 
 (Merwin) ; Bryce Metcalf, Esq., 113 E. S5th St., New York City 
 (Metcalf) ; R. H. Noyes, Esq., Williamstown, Mass. (Noyes) ; 
 Mrs. Edson S. Smith, Falls Village, Ct. (W. Parker) ; Dr. M. H. 
 Rogers, 483 Beacon St., Boston, Mass. (Rogers) ; Mrs. J. E. 
 Simmons, 22 W. 52d St., New York City (Simmons) ; Mrs. F. H. 
 Snow, 706 Hancock St.. Lawrence, Kan. (Snotv) ; G. O. Stod- 
 dard, Esq., Newtonville, Mass. (Stoddard) ; Richard Water- 
 man, Jr., 169 W. Monroe St., Chicago, 111. (Waterman) . 
 
 Thanks for needed help are due also to Mrs. R. P. H. Vail 
 and Miss Grace Perry, of Williamstown; to the College Li- 
 brarian. J. A. Lowe, '06 ; and to Messrs. L. V. Davison, '74, Giles 
 Kellogg. '76, T. ]M. Banks, '90. and Richards Kellogg, '02. 
 
 JJj^^ Additional copies of this Report may be obtained from 
 the Secretary, 24 St. James Park, Los Angeles, Cal. Price, $1.50, 
 each. Wliy not purchase one to be kept by each grandchild of 
 the Class? 
 
FIFTIETH ANNIVERSARY REPORT. 
 
 What '62 Did at the Reunion of 1912. 
 
 The class will understand that any delay in issuing- this Re- 
 port has been owing to the difficulty of obtaining "official re- 
 turns" in answer to the secretary's inquiries sent out by circular. 
 While waiting for these returns, in order to meet the require- 
 ments of those who would naturally be most desirous of hearing 
 from him soon, the secretary mailed to all members of the class 
 not present at the Reunion a "Williams Alumni Review" pub- 
 lished July 12, 1912. This "Review" mentioned the Class Recep- 
 tion and Dinner, and the giving of a D. D. to Perry. It contained 
 also a summary of the class report presented at the Alumni Meet- 
 ing, and a very full extract from the admirable speech delivered 
 at the Alumni Dinner by Carter who, to quote from the "Review," 
 "was greeted with prolonged cheering, the older classes uniting 
 in the old Williams yell. Dr. Carter spoke with grace, humor 
 and eloquence, dwelling with especial earnestness on the higher 
 aims of the college." 
 
 In order to do for all exactly what will be expected in this 
 Report, it seems necessary, at certain places, to develop, at the 
 risk of repeating, some things that were printed in the "Alumni 
 Review," as well as in the valuable but necessarily brief "Cor- 
 rections and Addenda to 1912," issued by our former secretary, 
 Noble, in May, 1912. Classmates will please recognize that there 
 are reasons for mentioning again certain facts that, to some of 
 them, may appear unnecessarily familiar. In whatever we try 
 to do in this world, it is occasionally as important to review, in 
 order to complete, the old, as to create the new. 
 
 Our class secretary. Noble, contrary to the expectation — and 
 I ought to add to the disappointment — of all of us, had not 
 arrived in Williamstown on the Thursday preceding commence- 
 ment. Accordingly Carter, Denison and Raymond, the only 
 members of the class on the ground, caused the following to be 
 printed and posted about the town : — "Members of the Class of 
 '62 will have an opportunity to meet together at their Class 
 
4 Report of Class of '62 
 
 Headquarters, No. 17, Jesup Hall, both before and after the 
 Alumni Meeting, which begins in Jesup Hall at ten A. M., Tues- 
 day, June 25, 1912. Headquarters open on other days also. 
 Members of the Class, and all the members of their families who 
 may be in town, are invited to a Reception at the residence of 
 their classmate, John H. Denison, Tuesday afternoon between 
 the hours of 2 130 and 4 130. Dinner with Ex-President Carter 
 at 7 P. M., Tuesday." 
 
 Tuesday morning, it was found that sixteen of the class were 
 to be present, namely, Anstice, Carter, Cone, Crook, Denison, 
 Oilman, Griffin, Hopkins, Lewis, Mills, Mitchell, Perry, Ray- 
 mond, T. J. Smith, Spalding and Stewart. A letter and also a 
 telegram answering dispatches from Williamstown, urging a 
 different course, had come from Noble, saying that he could not 
 be present. /Ybout half past nine, the class met at their Head- 
 quarters ; and Carter, who, the night before, had secured Ray- 
 mond's consent to take Noble's place, brought the matter before 
 the class, and the former was made secretary, and asked to give 
 the report at the Alumni Meeting. Then all went together into 
 that gathering. They did not, however, as is usual at fiftieth 
 year reunions, parade up to the front. They took back seats ; and 
 only Raymond was allowed to exhibit his decadence upon the 
 platform. 
 
 In the afternoon came the reception at Denison's. At this the 
 photograph was taken which is printed as a frontispiece to the 
 present Report. In the circumstances, afflicted recently as Deni- 
 son's family had been, by the death of Lawrence Hopkins, Mrs. 
 Denison's brother, whom many of us so pleasantly remember, to 
 say nothing of the illness of Denison's only son. Jack, this 
 reception involved very considerate and kindly action, which 
 every classmate present fully appreciated. Acting as hostesses at 
 the reception, were Mrs. Denison and Mrs. Archie Hopkins, 
 assisted on the grounds or at the table by Mrs. Paul C. Ransom, 
 Carter's daugher, and Miss Jeanne Hannah Perry. Perry's 
 daughter. There was with us also the first child of any member 
 of the class to be born, or to graduate from a college, — Mr, 
 Frederick M. Crossett, born July 12, 1863, and graduated at the 
 University of New York in the Class of '84. Unfortunately, in- 
 
Willinms College. c 
 
 firmity, due to old age, prevented his father, our H. B. Crossett, 
 from being present. There were with us, too, Samuel P. Blag- 
 den, Jr., Amos Lawrence Hopkins, and Alvin W. Perry, sons of 
 our Blagden, Hopkins and Perry. After the afternoon reception 
 to the Class at the Denisons', most of us attended the general 
 reception at President Garfield's, held between 4 and 6 o'clock. 
 In the evening at seven we went to Carter's. Nothing could 
 have exceeded either the hospitality manifested at this dinner, 
 or the intellectual and spiritual uplift of the after dinner ex- 
 ercises, carried out in fulfilment of a program carefully pre- 
 arranged by our host. We spent about an hour and a half at the 
 table, and then adjourned to his study. Here, after a short and 
 appropriate talk by himself, he called upon Stewart, Oilman, 
 Lewis, Hopkins, Denison and Mills for reminiscences with refer- 
 ence, respectively, to Blagden, French, Rogers, Simmons, Snow 
 and our teacher Bascom, — all of whom had died since our meet- 
 ing in 1902. Then Griffin was asked to talk upon the educators 
 of the class, and Raymond to read a poem. After this, those 
 who had not already spoken made addresses, a vote was taken to 
 have another meeting in five years; an adjournment was made 
 about midnight to the parlor, where there was a piano, and the 
 class closed their exercises by singing, as best they could, our 
 Commencement Class Ode. On the following morning, the 
 Class marched together in the commencement procession to the 
 graduating exercises. These were held for the first time in Grace 
 Hall, a new and beautiful building erected back of the President's 
 house, near Mission Park. The exercises began with a presenta- 
 tion of the Hall by the donor, Hon. Alfred C. Chapin, of Will- 
 iams, '69, and the acceptance of the same, on behalf of the 
 Trustees, by Hamilton W. Mabie, L. H. D., LL. D., of Williams, 
 '67. After the students' speaking, our classmate. Perry, at the 
 distribution of honorary degrees, received a D. D. ; and we 
 marched to the Gymnasium, where, as the first speaker at the 
 Alumni Dinner, Ex-President Carter made the address concern- 
 ing which mention has already been quoted from the "Alumni 
 Review." 
 
6 Report of Class of '62 
 
 What '62 Did While in College. 
 
 According to the Williams Quarterly for November, 1858, the 
 Class of '62 began its career with seventy-two members. Ac- 
 cording to the College Catalogue, issued several months later, 
 the number was seventy. But, even at this, it was larger, by half 
 a score, than any class in Williams that had preceded it ; and it 
 was not till twenty-two years later that any subsequent class 
 contained as many. Then seventy-two Freshmen were assigned 
 in the catalogue to the Class of '84. Of prominent scholars in 
 '62, two died in Freshman year, — Brigham and Stickney ; and 
 two, JMorley and Spring, left the class. Friends of either of the 
 four would have said, when we lost them, that they were promi- 
 nent candidates for our highest honor in scholarship. Sub- 
 sequently, indeed, both the latter stood very high in '63, Spring 
 taking the Latin Oration on its Junior Exhibition. At the be- 
 ginning of our Sophomore year, the numerical losses of '62 had 
 been made good, seventy-two being attributed to us in the Cata- 
 logue. Among those who had joined us, including some who 
 entered not very late in our Freshman year, were Stewart and 
 Ball, the latter of whom had taken a first prize for speaking in 
 the Freshman Class at Yale ; Titus, who had been his Class 
 Orator at Phillips Academy, Andover, and had taken some 
 oratorical honor at Harvard; and Spalding and Mills, the first 
 of whom had taken the Valedictory at Williston Seminary, East- 
 hampden ; and who together were credited with being the first 
 two scholars in '61. They had been also two of its three Fresh- 
 man Moonlighters, Mills taking the prize. Last, but not least, 
 had joined us, too, from '61, Denison, who subsequently became 
 our Class Day Orator. At the beginning of our Junior year, a 
 number more had left us ; but we had received, at least, two very 
 important additions, — Armstrong and Carter, — the latter of 
 whom had delivered the Valedictory at Phillips Academy, And- 
 over, and had led his class at Yale, a fact proved by his having 
 taken the Woolsey Scholarship. He had come to Williams on 
 account of weak lungs, which, three years before, had obliged him 
 to leave Yale. 
 
 Before mentioning conditions in the class, and statistics with 
 
Williams College. 7 
 
 reference to them at the time of its graduation, it may be of in- 
 terest to recall a few of the results of its class spirit while in 
 College. These were thought then, not only by the members of 
 the class but by others, to reveal not a little uniqueness in the 
 way of class ability, enterprise or initiative. In referring to them 
 — in fact, to any occurrences — after the lapse of fifty years, it is 
 inevitable that certain things recalled by one because at the time 
 considered important by him should fail to be recalled by others 
 because by them not considered so. This fact it is hoped that 
 the reader will recognize, as well as take the secretary's word 
 for the statement that if, in what he has to say, there have been 
 any noteworthy omissions, this has not been due to any remiss- 
 ness on his part in soliciting suggestions. 
 
 In those days every class supposed that it must have a motto. 
 Classes in Williams preceding '62 had selected for this purpose 
 one that had been used before. The Freshmen appointed to 
 make a selection for our class determined to originate rather 
 than select. This the two active members of the committee pro- 
 ceeded to do by determining, first, the general thuoght to be ex- 
 pressed, and then the language to be used. Afterwards, they 
 searched through the dictionary of this language for the rriost 
 fitting words in which to phrase their thought. This was the 
 origin of our 
 
 Mer dywva Src^avos 
 
 The emblem — the cross and crown — already existed ; but the sug- 
 gestion of it by the committee helped to carry the unanimous vote 
 by which what most people have supposed to be the "classic Greek" 
 of the motto was adopted. It is almost enough to make one be- 
 lieve in prophesy to recall how, at several important crises in the 
 life of one of that committee, the only intelligible explanation for 
 a course rejected or adopted was to be found in a desire to fulfill 
 literally the principle underlying the motto that he had thus helped 
 to originate. 
 
8 Report of Class of '62 
 
 '62 seems to have been the first to organize in College a Chess 
 Club. It certainly was the first to challenge or meet another 
 College in an Intercollegiate Chess Contest, though it must be 
 confessed that this contest was suggested by another one in base 
 ball to which Amherst had previously challenged Williams. (See 
 the Williams Quarterly for June, 1859.) The only recorded 
 members of the Club were Anstice, Brewster and Snow. They 
 played with Amherst at the same place and time as the ball 
 players, at Pittsfield, July i, 1859. Again, with Mitchell as 
 Umpire, they played, in connection with a second ball game 
 with Amherst, at Westfield, July 4, i860. Unfortunately for 
 us, our star-player, Brewster, was ill at the time of the first game, 
 and we were defeated. But at the second game he was present, 
 and we were victorious. Our class is also the first recorded as 
 organizing a class athletic club. (See the Quarterly for Nov., 
 1859.) Strange to say, it was for the purpose of playing cricket, 
 — a fact that seems to prove conclusively that America did not 
 reject cricket, and choose base ball, for its national game because 
 of ignorance of the former. The names of only the officers of 
 this cricket club have been preserved. They were : W. Parker, 
 President ; Merwin, Vice-President : G. W. Bacon, Secretary ; 
 and Nims, Treasurer. Members of our Class were also in the 
 Team that played the first and second of all Intercollegiate base 
 ball contests in our country. The names of the players in the 
 first of these games are not recorded ; but, presumably — so far as 
 concerns our classmates — they were the same as those who played 
 in the second game; and these (see the Quarterly for July, 
 i860) were: Blagden, Nason, the two Parkers, and Rogers. 
 Contrary to what has sometimes been supposed, the accounts in 
 the Quarterlies for June and August, 1859, and for July, i860, 
 oblige one to admit that the first challenge for base ball was given 
 by Amherst, and only the second by Williams, and that Williams 
 was defeated in both games. Members of our class, too, — and 
 some of them without doubt very prominently — were connected 
 with the founding of the Thalian Association, the first dramatic 
 club organized in the college. These men were Ball, Blagden, 
 Fitch, Mitchell, Stewart, and Titus. 
 
 Freshman Wake was a college institution started by our class 
 
Williams College. g 
 
 and imitated by subsequent classes for fourteen years, until, hav- 
 ing degenerated — it was a high-toned afifair in our day — it was 
 very properly suppressed by the faculty. Class Day, too, we 
 have always claimed as due to our initiative. The origin of both 
 was the same. One of our Freshmen, who had a score of 
 former Phillips Academy classmates among the Freshmen at 
 Yale, went, by invitation, to visit that College on its Class Day, 
 which, in 1859. occurred on Wednesday, June fifteenth. This 
 followed the Yale Senior Examination, and preceded its Com- 
 mencement by about six weeks, and the Williams Commence- 
 ment — which, in that year, was held on August third — by seven 
 weeks. While at Yale, he attended not only the Class Day Ex- 
 ercises, but also, on other days of the wxek, the Wooden Spoon 
 exhibition of the Juniors, the DeForest Prize speaking of Seniors, 
 and marched, with his old Andover friends, in the Freshman 
 "Powwow'' parade. When he got back to Williams, he had 
 little difficulty in inducing his classmates to believe that any- 
 thing that added to the interest of college life at Yale was not 
 too good for Williams. So the Freshman Wake was planned. 
 It combined, with a parade like that of the "Powwow," the 
 masks and fancy costumes of a carnival, and obsequies like those 
 of a "Burial of Euclid" held, at that time, in certain colleges. In 
 the same connection, and for the same reason, the class decided 
 upon having a Class Day when they graduated, and in prepara- 
 tion for it elected R. G. Hutchins to act as Historian for their 
 first year. This decision to have a Class Day was. at once, imi- 
 tated, — not first by '61, as is now supposed, but by every upper 
 class in the college not too near graduation to render its ac- 
 complishment impossible. The Quarterly of March, i860, says, 
 "The class." i. e.. '60. "will institute Class Day this year. The 
 exercises will consist mainly of an oration and poem, and will 
 take place the day after Senior Examination. J. A. Fay, Jr., has 
 been elected Class Orator, and Geo. H. Marvin. Clas= Poet." 
 This particular Class Day never materialized ; but all the same 
 the good seed dropped by '62 was beginning to sproiU. The 
 August Quarterly of 1861 contains an elaborate account of the 
 Class Day exercises of that year. Any one who choose*^ can as- 
 certain that these have continued to this dav in almost the exact 
 
10 Report of Class of '62 
 
 form in which they were first devised by the very capable men in 
 the class of '61. 
 
 The Chairman of the Freshman Wake Committee found him- 
 self thrust into rather unenviable prominence when, soon after it 
 had started upon its labors of preparation, he was solemnly 
 summoned before the President of the College. The interview 
 that then took place, although at the time it appeared to have 
 tragic features, remains to this day one of the most ludicrous 
 in his college experience. Some men who show little courage or 
 persistence when working for themselves may manifest no end 
 of both when working or thinking that they are working for 
 others. The reputation of the class seemed to the Freshman to 
 be at stake. He could not allow it either to lose the "glory" of 
 the coming show, or to be snubbed out of it by an unappreciative 
 faculty. Besides this. Clarke and Hart were already writing 
 their funeral orations ; others were at work on songs and a 
 program ; and Stewart, with the aid of Blagden, E. R. Hutchins, 
 Mitchell and Simmons, were getting together torches for the 
 parade that they were planning to marshal. When, therefore, 
 the President intimated that the whole thing must stop, what 
 more natural than for the Freshman to exclaim, "Why, Doctor, 
 that's impossible !" And what more natural in view of the com- 
 bined enthusiasm and presumption of the exclamation than that 
 the President should smile? And a smile, even though not 
 slightly cynical, may suggest something like a welcome into an 
 opening mind. It was so in this case ; and the Freshman pro- 
 ceeded to avail himself of his opportunity. How his sense of 
 responsibility succeeded in outweighing his modesty, as he went 
 on to discuss with the President the right methods of college 
 government, is to-day an unsolvable mystery. But such was the 
 case; and the President's amusement must have been great as, 
 in the circumstances, he heard it argued, first, that a legalized 
 vent for youthful exuberance w^ould prevent illegalized disorder 
 — a statement, by the way, that has been verified by the history of 
 college athletics : students no longer spend their nights taking 
 cows up into the fourth stories of dormitories — ; and, second, that 
 organized and traditional fun in college increases the interest 
 and loyalty of its students ; and, not only so, but attracts stu- 
 
Williams College. ii 
 
 dents in preparatory schools, and thus increases the number en- 
 tering the college, — a statement that athletics has also proved to 
 be true. Then the Freshman added a promise to oversee every- 
 thing that should be said or done at the Wake, and to make hmi- 
 self individually responsible for whatever was out of the way. 
 Thus guaranteed the celebration was authorized. When, three 
 years later, that Freshman graduated, the President was re- 
 ported by the young man's parents as having urged that he 
 should study law, and not theology, as was threatened. It is 
 still a mooted question in his own mind whether this advice was 
 prompted by the recognition of mental traits that he was sup- 
 posed to possess, or of moral, not to say anything of modest 
 traits that he was supposed to lack. But to return to the Wake. 
 The Freshman kept his promises. The Quarterly of November, 
 1859, says of the ''unusual Freshman" performance, that "as 
 respects flourish and display it was a very creditable affair. If 
 such things must happen occasionally as safety valves to prevent 
 worse occurrences, we must admit that the Class of '62 knows 
 how to conduct them." The same sort of commendation greeted 
 the celebation at the end of our Sophomore year follow'ing our 
 "Biennial" as we termed a written examination upon every study 
 of our first two years, which examination lasted for four hours 
 on every other day for two weeks. If any student of the present 
 thinks that it was particularly easy to get through Williams Col- 
 lege fifty years ago, let him try to pass these examinations at the 
 end of his present Sophoniore year. Of course, all felt hilarious 
 who had come through the ordeal successfully; and the celebra- 
 tion was supposed to give a formal expression to this feeling. 
 The Quarterly for November, i860, says of our parade, "The 
 torches, the music, the procession gave general satisfaction to 
 lookers on. One or two new features were observable. Each 
 Sophomore wore an Oxford cap" — the first time probably that 
 "mortar boards" had ever been worn in Williams — ; "instead of 
 the old fashioned torch, every man carried a double torch re- 
 sembling a Chinese lantern. In the middle of the procession 
 there was a car representing a student's room — the student" — 
 Tom Parker — "with feet reposing on the table and head on the 
 back of an arm chair appeared to be grubbing. . . . The class 
 
12 Report of Class of '62 
 
 marshals were Archie Hopkins and E. S. Wells." Then fol- 
 lows an account of the class supper with an oration by Titus, 
 and a poem by Underwood. Besides these, various Toast Orators 
 held forth ; and there was plenty of singing, all, too, of songs 
 that were new and original. The only other noteworthy fact of 
 our Sophomore year — and as a matter of history it ought to be 
 recorded — was a present — the one gift of our class to any mem- 
 ber of the faculty — to Professor Perry, who, up to that time, had 
 been by far the most popular of our professors. It consisted of 
 twenty volumes, bound in the verj^ best style, containing all the 
 Histories of Prescott, and Irv^ing's Life of Washington. 
 
 Junior year came an extremely important achievement of '62, 
 one, too, which later classes would have shown wisdom in imitat- 
 ing. This was the establishment of a Class Eating Club. After 
 the publication, two or three years ago, of Owen Johnson's 
 "Stover of Yale," several important periodicals commented upon 
 the book as if, for the first time, it had directed attention to the 
 tendencies of College fraternities to substitute artificial for 
 natural standards of friendship, and to interfere with a heilthful 
 development among students of individual independence in 
 thought and action. As a fact, the same conditions were rec- 
 ognized by the Class of '62 in Williams College more than fifty 
 years ago ; and a movement organized and successfully carried 
 through, which, so long as that class was in college, eflfectually 
 counteracted such tendencies. A college society is only a more 
 completely organized portion of society in general ; and wher- 
 ever society exists, there, through its votaries, its first impulse, 
 apparently, is to exercise a petty sort of tyranny. So long as this 
 is exercised, as it is in most cases, with reference to small con- 
 ventionalities, a wise man will submit to its dictations rather than 
 run the risk of becoming too prominently eccentric. Only when 
 conformity to them involves disregard of more important con- 
 siderations is he warranted in doing otherwise. Among the im- 
 portant considerations in college are a student's opportunities for 
 association with other students — and often the more unlike him- 
 self the better — who are engaged in the same struggle that he is 
 for individual self-development. Anything that interferes with 
 such association, or with the expression, in connection with it, of 
 
Williams College. 13 
 
 a man's personal judgment, preference, or sense of obligation, 
 ought to be resisted. But sometimes fraternity sentiment, and 
 even authority, may interfere with this. Think of a fraternity's 
 president presuming to censure, in his official capacity, a member 
 of his society, because he has shown, not disloyalty to any one 
 inside of it, but merely sincere friendship and a spirit of fair 
 play to certain others outside of it ! What could the member, in 
 such circumstances, do, except leave the fraternity, and not 
 return till assured that, within it, a right to determine his own 
 friendships, and exercise his own judgment, should be respected? 
 And if he had any public spirit, what could he do but try to cor- 
 rect the general surrounding conditions that had brought trouble 
 to himself, and might be supposed likely to bring trouble to 
 others? To causes such as these, though, for obvious reasons, 
 they could not have been explained in those days, was attributable 
 the formation of the Class Eating — sometimes called the ''Old 
 'Uns" — Club of '62. It was gotten together, as a result of con- 
 sultations and elections, at the beginning of our Junior year, and 
 continued, with exception of the following summer term, when 
 no separate room could be obtained in which to meet, until the 
 end of the course. This club always contained members of every 
 secret fraternity. It rendered impossible, therefore any club in 
 which all the members of any one fraternity could habitually eat 
 together, — not only so, but impossible for it not to have 
 some members who were on terms of special intimacy with out- 
 siders. It must not be supposed, of course, that anything like 
 all the best men in the class joined this club. Some who sus- 
 pected its underlying purpose opposed its formation. Some were 
 attached to other clubs already in existence, — one of them cer- 
 tainly a collection of very strong men. Griffin and Hopkins ate 
 at their own homes ; Carter roomed, as well as boarded, at the 
 Mansion House ; Oilman roomed near him ; and others had other 
 reasons. But these at least — all but a few of them for the entire 
 two years — were gotten and held together, — Armstrong, Bacon, 
 Ball, Blagden, Cuyler, Davison, Denison, Fitch, Mitchell, Mur- 
 ray, Nason, Nims, W. Parker, G. A. Parker, Raymond, Spald- 
 ing, Stewart, Titus, Wells, White, — and no one can deny that 
 they were representative of about every set in the class, and could 
 
14 Report of Class of '62 
 
 serve the purpose of bringing all in the class into more or less 
 close contact. The club had a good time in College, especially 
 in the way of singing, in which they indulged for, at least, half 
 an hour after every evening meal. But the harmony that they 
 caused was not merely that of music. It extended to the class 
 and to the class elections. It put an end to any success attendant 
 upon forming political coalitions between fraternities. For in- 
 stance, when five Quarterly editors were to be elected, it was 
 natural that five fraternities should attempt to bargain together 
 to vote for one another's men. In view of this fact, and of the 
 secretary's well known opposition to such arrangements, it is 
 pleasant to read in his journal the following, "Fred. Mitchell came 
 into my room this evening, and pledged me the votes for editor- 
 ship of the Quarterly of all the Alpha Delta Phis, without condi- 
 tions." One is tempted, in order to indicate the expediency, as 
 well as rightness, of this course, to tell what was its result. Both 
 the Alpha Delta Phi candidate and the Secretary were elected ; 
 and besides these a second of the same fraternity as the latter — 
 Spalding — who had previously refused to allow the Secretary 
 to resign in his favor, an offer made under the supposition that 
 to elect two editors from the same fraternity would be an im- 
 possibility. It would have been, under conditions existing in any 
 other class than '62. A similar result occurred in the 'Logian 
 Society. It elected members of the same fraternity not only for 
 its first president of the year but for the presidency of the 
 Adelphic Union, though the one chosen for the latter, recogniz- 
 ing the inequity of the distribution, had, first, refused to run, and, 
 after each of three elections, had resigned, accepting finally only 
 after being elected unanimously. So with the '62 Class Day 
 elections : there was virtually no opposition ticket, the men selected 
 being those universally acknowledged to be the best for the 
 places; or, if others could do equally well, it was recognized 
 that they had already received so many college honors that to 
 give them more would be unfair. 
 
 In educational, as well as in social directions, '62 attempted to 
 point the way to reform. One of our editors was severely 
 taken to task by a Professor, who subsequently became Presi- 
 dent of three institutions, for an editorial in the first number of 
 
Williams College. 15 
 
 the '62 Quarterly. This editorial contained a suggestion, then 
 thought chimerical, but which, ten or fifteen years later, began 
 to be treated seriously, and, twenty or thirty years later, began to 
 be introduced into every important college in the country. This 
 is the language used in the Quarterly, — "Our college system is 
 wrong ... in the absurd plan of causing all students to 
 pursue precisely the same routine of study. To this there are 
 two grave objections. The first is that different minds require 
 very different training ; the other, that mental labor, carelessly 
 performed, always engenders loose habits of thought. 
 Until graduating from these preparatory schools, the immaturity 
 of the student is a sufficient cause for dictating his course of 
 study ; afterwards, he is old enough to think for himself. He 
 should enter a University. ... In this University, however, 
 he should, for obvious reasons, be more confined and more re- 
 sponsible to college laws than in the mother-country. The course 
 which wins an A. B. should be just as short as now, and preserve 
 its present outlines, but with so many optionals and equivalents 
 for prescribed studies that each student could freely consult his 
 own tastes, and. at the same time, be strictly accountable for 
 proficiency in those studies which he had selected ;" then, in a 
 passage which need not be quoted, it is shown that this method 
 would benefit both scholarship and character. 
 
 According to the list of members of our class printed at the 
 end of our Commencement Program, ninety-one had been con- 
 nected with us at some time in our course. Of these, fifty-four 
 were designated by being printed in capital letters as candidates 
 for the A. B. degree. Three of these, however, did not receive 
 this degree, — having been absent for parts of the course, and 
 probably having failed to pass back examinations. Subsequently 
 the Trustees granted the degree to five who had failed to gradu- 
 ate with us because of going to the war. As a result of these 
 changes, fifty-six were ultimately placed on the roll in the Gen- 
 eral, sometimes called the Triennial Catalogue, as recipients of 
 the A. B. Degree in the Class of '62. Of the fifty-four who were 
 in the class in June, 1862, high scholarship had brought fourteen 
 into what would now be termed the first group, — namely, ar- 
 ranging them alphabetically — Anstice, Armstrong, Bennett, 
 
1 6 Report of Class of '62 
 
 Brewster, Carter, Denison, French, Goodhue, Griffin, Lewis, 
 Mills (Salutatorian), Spalding, Snow (Valedictorian), and True. 
 Six, seven or eight were the usual number of such honors be- 
 stowed in any one class. The General Catalogue shows that '61 
 and '63 both graduated more men than we, but the former had 
 seven and the latter eight in this group. 
 
 It had not been in scholarship alone that '62 had excelled. 
 Some classmate of ours had taken every prize of every kind that, 
 while the class was in college, had been thrown open to the com- 
 petition of all the undergraduates — prizes, for instance, like one 
 for a college song, given by the Seniors, and for poems and 
 essays given by the Editors of the Quarterly. As Noble says, 
 "There were quite a number of them, but not one got away from 
 us." 
 
 This fact is- made more interesting by noticing that the average 
 age of the members of our Class, as given in the Williams 
 Quarterly for June, 1862, was younger than that of most classes 
 of that period. For instance, the average age of the graduates of 
 '61, according to its Class Report of 1912 — possibly, however, not 
 intended to be very accurate — was 23 years. Our average was 
 22 years, 3 months and 13 days. As a rule, youthfulness in Col- 
 lege — any degree of it below the average age — is a disadvantage. 
 I have heard a number of our men, in after life, ascribe to this 
 their own undergraduate lack of prominence. The records of 
 our class seem to justify this conception. For instance, Arm- 
 strong, R. B. Bacon, Bennett, Garden, Carter, Ely, Frazer, Harris, 
 James, R. G. Hutchins, Nims, Perry, Stewart, Titus and Wells 
 were all more or less above twenty-three when we graduated. 
 What would our class record have been without them? The 
 following were above twenty-two, but less than twenty-three, and, 
 therefore, might be said to represent the average age, — Bigelow, 
 Blake, Cuyler, French, Merwin, Mills, Morley, Raymond, Schauf- 
 fler. Snow, Spalding, Spring and Underwood. Men younger 
 than these who were very prominent were very few. Without 
 guaranteeing absolute accuracy for statistics hurriedly derived 
 from possibly incomplete records, it may be said that none of 
 them took any of the literary prizes that were given ; only 14 
 were ever elected by students to fill 46 possible literary positions ; 
 
IVilliams College. 17 
 
 and only 5 to fill 17 possible presidencies. Of those again who 
 received appointments for scholarship, only 5 among 16 were on 
 Junior Exhibition, and only 4 were among the 14 highest at Com- 
 mencement. The youngest class in college, therefore — as it seems 
 undoubtedly to have been — deserves all the more credit for what 
 has been said with reference to its undergraduate record. 
 
 What '62 Has Done Since Leaving College. 
 
 The news of the capture by the Southerners of Fort Sumter 
 at Charleston, South Carolina, reached Williamstown on April 
 15, 1861, the day preceding our Spring vacation. My journal 
 records "intense excitement," and that "the students all swear 
 they will enHst." At the opening of the following term, May 13, 
 1861, our whole class, as did each of the other classes, formed a 
 military company, with Fitch as Captain, and W. Parker and 
 Blagden as Lieutenants ; and, together with the rest of the col- 
 lege, sent a request to the Governor of the State for arms. 
 From that time, for several weeks, the whole body of students 
 spent every day half an hour after two o'clock P. M., and another 
 after supper, drilling and marching. On June 3d a note from 
 the Governor arrived which informed us that there were so few 
 arms in the State that it would be impossible for him to grant 
 our request. From that time interest in drilling gradually sub- 
 sided. But some of our class, of whom the Quarterly for June, 
 '61, mentions Fred. Mitchell, and that for March, '62, mentions 
 G. W. Bacon, Baker, Fitch, Phelps, Stewart and Wilcox, left 
 college to enlist elsewhere. After graduating, many others of 
 the class followed their example. In all, 38 of our number were 
 engaged, in one way or another, in the war. Of these, one 
 (Tillotson) wore the gray; a dozen served as common soldiers; 
 two — Brewster and Goodhue — died in the civil service of the 
 army ; and five served in the Sanitary or the Christian commission 
 of the army, — Anstice, Lewis, Noble, Rogers and Snow ; three 
 served brief terms as Chaplains, — Anstice, Nason and Noble; 
 five as Surgeons, — Bigelow, Cutler, E. R. Hutchins, Nims and 
 G. A. Parker; eight as Lieutenants, — G. W. Bacon, Garden, 
 Condict, Hart, Mitchell, Murray, Waterman and Wilcox; eight 
 as Captains, — Baker, Fitch, Gray, Hopkins, E. R. Hutchins, 
 
i8 Report of Class of '62 
 
 Mitchell, Schaiiffler and Wilcox, the last the only one of our num- 
 ber who was killed in battle. Four were Majors, — Armstrong, 
 Gray, Fitch and Hopkins. Three were Lieut. Colonels and Colo- 
 nels, — Armstrong, Fitch and Hopkins ; three were Adjutant Gen- 
 erals, — Hart, Gray and Wilcox, and one was a Brig. General, — 
 Armstrong. These went into the Navy, — G. A. Parker as Assist- 
 ant Surgeon, Baker as Lieutenant in the Marine Corps, and Bemis, 
 Stewart and Thompson as Assistant Paymasters. The two latter, 
 after passing through all the intermediate ranks, became Rear 
 Admirals. Stewart ended by becoming, under three different 
 Presidents, Pa3^master General of the Navy, in which position 
 he did as much as any one man, with exception, perhaps, of the 
 three foremost fighting Admirals, to bring to a successful culmina- 
 tion the Spanish War. 
 
 Grouped according to the occupations to which, after the war, 
 the members of the Class devoted themselves, and necessarily 
 mentioning more than once those who have changed from one 
 kind of work to another, we find the following: 
 
 Six Bankers or Brokers, — Davison, Gilman, Hart, Metcalf, 
 Phelps and Simmons. 
 
 One Civil Engineer, — Underbill. 
 
 Twenty Clergymen, — Anstice, Bennett, Campbell, Garden (at 
 first a Missionary), Condict, Dennison, French, Griffin. Harris, 
 James, Lewis, Nason, Noble, Perry (Missionary), Raymond, 
 Spalding, Titus, True, Underwood and Williams. If to these we 
 add Carter and Snow who studied theology, but were not or- 
 dained; R. G. Hutchins, of '61, and Merwin (Missionary), of 
 '63, who were in the class two years ; and Morley and Spring, of 
 '63, who were with us part of Freshman year, we can count up 
 in all 26 of our number who, at one time or another, might be 
 termed theologues. 
 
 Five Editors, — Blake, Clarke, Hudson, Leet and Murray. 
 
 One Farmer, — Pratt. 
 
 Two Insurance Agents, — Blagden and White. 
 
 Thirteen Lawyers, — R. B. Bacon, Blake, Cook, Crook, Cuyler, 
 Gardiner, Hopkins, Metcalf, Moore, Murray, Simmons, Water- 
 man and Wells. 
 
 One Librarian, — Murray. 
 
Williams College. 19 
 
 Three Manufacturers, — W. Parker, Rogers and E. B. Smith. 
 
 Six Merchants, — Ely, Fitch, Mather, Mitchell, Nettleton and 
 Noyes. 
 
 Five Otherwise Employed, — G. W. Bacon, Bemis, E. C. Smith, 
 Tillotson and Ufford. 
 
 Three Paymasters in the Navy, — Bemis, Stewart and Thomp- 
 son. 
 
 One Pension Official, — Mitchell. 
 
 Eleven Physicians, — Bigelow, Cutler, Frazer, Gray, E. R. 
 Hutchins, Nicoll, Nims, G. A. Parker, Schauffler, T. J. Smith, 
 Stoddard, and twelve, if we add Joy, of '63. 
 
 Two Real Estate Agents, — Crossett and Wells. 
 
 Sixteen Teachers, — Armstrong, Bennett, Campbell, Carter, 
 Cone, Denison, Griffin, E. R. Hutchins, Mills, Noble, W. Parker, 
 Raymond, Perry, Schauffler, Snow, Spalding; and eighteen, if 
 we include Morley and Spring, of '63. 
 
 The preeminence of the class in scholarship while in College 
 seems to have been kept up in the outer world. Among its mem- 
 bers may be found 11 regularly appointed Professors in Colleges 
 or Institutions of learning of equal rank with these, — namely, 
 Armstrong, Carter, Denison, Griffin, E. R. Hutchins, Mills, Noble, 
 Raymond, Schauffler, Snow, Spalding; and 13, if we include 
 Morley and Spring, who went into '63 ; 4 Presidents of Colleges 
 or of Institutions of similar rank, — Armstrong, Carter, Schauf- 
 fler and Snow ; and 5, if we count Morley ; 2 Deans, — Griffin and 
 Mills ; 12 Trustees or Directors of like Institutions, — Anstice, 
 Armstrong, Bennett, Carter, French, Hopkins, Mills, Nettleton, 
 Nims, Noble, Simmons, T. J. Smith; and 15, if we count R. G. 
 Hutchins, '61, Morley, '63, and Williams who did not take 
 an A. B. 
 
 Another way of estimating the contributions of the class to 
 scholarship is by noticing the services that it has rendered in the 
 teaching force of its own Alma Mater. Here is the record of '62. 
 As Instructors, Spalding served i year ('63-4), Griffin i year 
 ('64-'65). As Professors, Carter served 7 years ('65-'72) ; 
 Griffin, 17 years ('72-'89) ; Raymond, 7 years ('74-'8i) ; Denison, 
 5 years ('84-'89) ; as Lecturer, Carter served 6 years (i904-'io) ; 
 as President, Carter served 20 years (1882-1902). In all, this 
 
20 Report of Class of '62 
 
 I 
 
 makes 64 years of service for the college from members of our 
 class. If we add to the record the work of our Freshman class- 
 mate, Spring, of '63, who was 23 years professor (1886- 1909), 
 we can claim 87 years of service in the College from those who, 
 at one time or another, had recited in the class of '62. 
 
 Not only the services that a college receives from its gradu- 
 ates but the honors that it bestows upon them indicate its esti- 
 mate of them. In the opinion of the Alumni, as expressed in the 
 action of the Trustees, our class, first of all, may be said, like 
 other things in this country, to have a BIG FOUR, — Armstrong, 
 Carter, Griffin and Stewart. On these, the trustees have be- 
 stowed their highest, LL. D. degree. When we come to the 
 D. D., we can point to a Big Five, — Denison, French, Nason, 
 Perry and Spalding. The college has also given a Ph. D. to 
 Carter and to Snow, and an L. H. D. to Raymond. Including 
 degrees given by institutions other than Williams, and counting 
 the whole number of them that have been received, we can credit 
 the Class with twenty-four honorary doctorates, — twelve of 
 these the LL. D., seven the D. D., two the Ph. D., two the L. H. 
 D., and one the Sc. D. Of these doctorates. Carter has received 
 five (Ph. D. once, and LL. D. four times) ; Griffin, three (D. D. 
 once, LL. D. twice) ; three others, two each (Armstrong, LL. D. 
 twice ; Raymond, L. H. D. twice ; Snow, Ph. D. once, and LL. 
 D. once). Besides these. Noble, Simmons and Stewart have re- 
 ceived an LL. D. ; Anstice, Denison, French, Nason, Perry and 
 Spalding a D. D., and T. J. Smith an Sc. D. If, to this list, we 
 add R. G. Hutchins, D. D., of '61, and Morley, LL. D., and 
 Spring, D. D., of '63, we can make our whole number of doctor- 
 ates 2j. But, besides these, the members of the class, especially 
 in the earlier part of their post-graduate life, obtained, aside from 
 degrees received in course, the following honorary ones, — one an 
 LL. M., Crook; six the A. M., Carter (twice), Campbell, Ray- 
 mond, Schauffler, and Stewart (once). This makes in all 31 
 honorary degrees received by the Class ; or, if we add, once 
 more, the degrees of R. G. Hutchins, '61, A. M., D. D. ; Merwin, 
 '63, A. M.; Morley, '63, LL. D., and Spring, '63, D. D., the 
 number of our honorary degrees is 36. Even not counting any 
 who graduated in other classes, the number exceeds, by more 
 
Williams College. 21 
 
 than one-half, that of any other WiUiams class except one; and 
 this it exceeds by one-third. 
 
 A final paragraph will show that the influence of the class has 
 not been confined, as closely as some might infer from what has 
 been said, to the sphere of scholarship. Of the fifty-four who re- 
 ceived our A. B. degree, the "Encyclopsedia Britannica" has given 
 the biography of Armstrong, and "Who's Who in America" biog- 
 raphies of 13 others, — namely, Anstice, Carter, Denison, Oilman, 
 Griffin, Hopkins, Raymond, Schauffler, Simmons, Snow, Spald- 
 ing, Stewart and Thompson. If to these we add Morley and 
 Spring, we have 16 of our old classmates whose lives are in these 
 permanent records. Even if we take only the 14 undoubtedly 
 belonging to us, this is more than a quarter of those who received 
 their diplomas on our Commencement stage ; and just a quarter of 
 those subsequently placed among the list of our graduates. 
 
 Of course, neither the secretary nor, probably, any one else 
 would be willing to manifest such ignorance of the conditions 
 and circumstances determining the world's judgments as to as- 
 scribe anything approaching absolute value to estimates like 
 those just indicated. There are others of our classmates who have 
 done work just as important as have almost any, perhaps, of 
 those whose names have appeared in these lists. The same could 
 be said of the numbers of those of other classes mentioned in 
 such lists as contrasted with those of our class. At the same 
 time, when the average of attainment has been as high as in '62, 
 the Secretary would not be doing his duty to the class — perhaps 
 not to the College — did he not record the facts exactly as they 
 are, and in such a way also as to emphasize them. 
 
 What Each Member of '62 Was in College and 
 Has Done Since Leaving It. 
 
 The letters written in 1912 by members of the class to the 
 former Secretary, and which, ordinarily, would be supposed to 
 furnish material for this report, revealed a feeling, on the part 
 of the majority, that they had no information to add to what 
 had been given in the Report of 1902 ; and on the part of some of 
 these, as well as of others, a feeling that mere sentiments of 
 loyalty to the class and to the College were all that the occasion 
 
22 Report of Class of '62 
 
 demanded. Your Secretary thought differently, — that a Report, 
 which might be the final one issued by the class, ought to contain 
 many facts not yet recorded which, when collected, would have 
 not only sentimental value for the present but historic and gene- 
 alogic value for the future. These were his reasons for issuing 
 printed circulars requesting answers to certain questions. Most 
 of these questions were the same as those framed by officials of 
 the College when soliciting information for the General — or 
 Triennial — Catalogue, and for the Alumni Necrological Reports. 
 But, for obvious reasons, in the circulars sent to the class addi- 
 tional information was sought with reference to families and 
 descendants, and also with reference to religious, political and 
 social activities. The General Catalogue mentions membership 
 in so-called "learned societies," so far only as these are national. 
 The object of this is to record the various educational interests 
 with which graduates have come into touch. Your Secretary was 
 merely extending the same principle, and doing it in directions in 
 which its application is sometimes more clearly manifested, when 
 he requested reports of membership in local as well as national 
 societies, and in local societies, too, other than those that are 
 purely educational. Certain of our men would never have men- 
 tioned such associations at all, nor their own activities insepar- 
 ably connected with them, had they not been requested to do so. 
 Even as it is, a few have disregarded these subjects. But, taken 
 altogether, the record that has been obtained, revealing, as it does, 
 the wide range of influence exerted by the graduates of one 
 small class of one small College like Williams upon every phase 
 of advancement in all that is wisest and best in the country, is 
 remarkable, and the Secretary trusts that it will be considered 
 worth reading. Perhaps he should add also that, in order to do 
 full justice to the class, he himself has assumed the responsibility 
 of supplementing the reports of several of its members with facts 
 which he knows but which they have been either too modest or 
 too forgetful to mention when preparing their own record. 
 Kindly blame him for every instance in which a classmate seems 
 to have made out too good a case for himself. 
 
 In order to lessen the number of pages in this Report, and to do it in 
 accordance with some uniform principle, all purely statistical information 
 in the text that follows — though not infrequently of more importance than 
 
Williams College. 23 
 
 what accompanies it — has been printed in smaller type. The names of 
 recipients of the A. B. degree have been distinguished from others by 
 being printed wholly in large capital letters, and the names of those not 
 living by being followed by a notice of their death printed in italics. 
 
 REV. HENRY ANSTICE, JR. 281 4th Ave., New York City. 
 
 Born New York City, Oct. 7, 1841 ; son of Henry Anstice and Mary 
 Saltonstall; fitted for college at N. Y. private schools and Yonkers Col- 
 legiate Institute; entered Williams in '58, and graduated in "62. He was 
 on the chess team with Brewster and Snow that won in a match with 
 Amherst at Westfield in July, '60; was orator at an Adelphic Union Ex., 
 on Junior Ex. ; Treasurer of the 'Logian ; Treasurer and Vice-President 
 of the Mills Theological Soc. ; Chairman of the Class Day Committee ; 
 and had the Astronomical Oration at Commencement; a member of Delta 
 Kappa Epsiion and Phi Beta Kappa. He received the A. B. and A. M. 
 in course, and a D. D. in '75 from the University of Rochester. 
 
 Studied at Andover Theological Seminary, '62, '63; at Philadelphia 
 Divinity School, 'S^-'Gs; ordained July 2, 1865. Rector, Irvington-on- 
 Hudson, to May, '66; of St. Luke's, Rochester, N. Y., to May, '97; of 
 St. Matthias, Pliiladelphia, Pa., to Oct., 1903. Since then has been in 
 Institutional Church work, and Secretary of the General Convention, 
 Protestant Episcopal Church, 281 4th Ave., New York. 
 
 He has always been connected with the Protestant Episcopal Church; 
 has been, and still is, a member of the Board of Missions of Domestic and 
 Foreign Missionary Society; Financial Secretary of Clergymen's Retiring 
 Fund Society; Trustee American Church Building Fund Commission; 
 Overseer of Philadelphia Divinity School ; President of Board of Trustees 
 of Clifton Springs Sanitarium. 
 
 Has published "Annals of St. Luke's Church, Rochester, N. Y. ;" and 
 "History of St. George's Church in the City of New York." 
 
 A long review clipped by Noble from the N. Y. Times says of this latter : 
 "The record of such a church as this is well worth the telling, and the 
 Rev. Dr. Anstice has done his work extremely well. . . . The very 
 moderation of the author adds to the value of his testimony. . . . He 
 has prepared those who read his book to watch with the keenest interest 
 the development of St. George's day by day, under its present administra- 
 tion." 
 
 He married Flora Fenner, of Irvington-on-Hudson, May 30, 1866; has 
 had no children. 
 
 It is interesting to notice to what extent the subsequent careers 
 of certain men develop along- the same lines in which they show 
 proficiency in college. Probably no one in the class was more 
 regular and systematic in what he had to do than Anstice ; or ex- 
 hibited greater interest in the details of subjects, or more fore- 
 
24 Report of Class of '62 
 
 sight in making plans with reference to them. He manifested 
 these traits equally when playing chess, or when acting as treas- 
 urer of our societies, or as chairman of our Class Day Committee. 
 Now notice the samples — for one who knows Anstice, will 
 understand that this is about all that he has given us — of the sort 
 of work that he has done for his church. Not that this is the 
 only kind of work that he has done. He could not have stayed 
 31 years in that large and influential St. Luke's, of Rochester, 
 had he not been an unusually able preacher. He was this, 
 and more. He was an eloquent preacher. The Secretary can 
 testify to this fact, after having heard him. But, in addition to 
 his preaching, he has been exercising the executive gifts that we 
 discovered in him of old. Because of these, as well as of others, 
 some of us recommended him, years ago, for a bishopric. But 
 our advice was not followed. Possibly, he himself demurred. 
 Possibly, because not Episcopalians, we were not treated as if 
 our "persuasions'' were the same. However, for those who are 
 not supposed to believe in the three orders of the clergy, Anstice's 
 present employment may seem to be more important than that of 
 a Bishop. Some of us, at least, know enough of him to feel that, 
 whether or not he himself considers it so, he is content ; because — 
 to quote in effect his own words at the Reunion — ^he is in the 
 place where he has been put, and is there doing the common 
 Master's work. 
 
 BRIG. GEN. SAMUEL CHAPMAN ARJ^ISTRONG. Died 
 of paralysis in i8q^. 
 
 Born, Mani, Hawaiian Islands, Jan. 30, 1839 ; son of Rev. Richard Arm- 
 strong and Clarissa Chapman ; studied at Punahou School or Oahu Col- 
 lege; entered Williams, Sept.., i860; graduated with '62. Received the 
 Ethical Oration at Commencement; was a Disputant at an Adelphic 
 Union Ex. ; on Committee of Songs at Class Day ; President of the 'Tech- 
 nian ; Vice-Pres. of the Mills Theo. Soc. ; a member of the Gass Eating 
 Club and Phi Beta Kappa. He took A. B. and A. M. in course, and 
 received LL. D. from Williams in 1887, and from Harvard in 18S9. 
 
 Enlisted in '62, and chosen Captain of Company D, N. Y. S. V. His 
 regiment was captured at Harper's Ferr^•, paroled and sent west, where 
 he made his first acquaintance with the Indians; regiment exchanged, and 
 he came back to Virginia ; and, after a little, became Lieut. Col. 9th 
 U. S. colored troops, and thus became acquainted with the negro; passing 
 through a colonelcy, he was transferred to Texas as Brig. Gen. of colored 
 
Williams College. 25 
 
 troops, and experienced hard service in Texas, South Car. and Va. ; 
 was mustered out, Dec, '65 ; and in March, '66, appointed Ass. Commis- 
 sioner Freedman's' Bureau at Fortress Monroe, which position he re- 
 signed in the autumn of '67, in order to found the Hampton Institute, for 
 which, by 1S74, he had ah-eady collected $370,000. 
 
 He wrote at that time to our Class Secretary : "I have been in the 
 traveling show business the last two years — have given over 300 concerts 
 with the Hampton students (ex-slaves) in behalf of this school. This is 
 a rough and terrible fight with difficulties ; but I think I'm on top." He 
 lived to see that Institute the largest and best equipped of any in the 
 world of the same general character. The Institute was designed, through 
 a combination of moral, mental and industrial education originated by 
 himself, to fit, primarily, the ex-slave, and, secondarily, the Indian for the 
 duties of American citizenship. So successful were his methods, that his 
 school became the model for many — in fact, for all — schools in our country 
 subsequently established for a similar purpose ; while he himself, through 
 his teaching and administrative ability, his character and influence, be- 
 came, in the opinion of his pupils, as voiced by the foremost of them, 
 Booker Washington, — "a great man — the noblest, rarest human being that 
 it has ever been my privilege to meet." 
 
 He married. Oct. 10, 1869, Emma Walker, who died, Oct., 1878. Her 
 children were: (i) Louise Hopkins Armstrong, b. July 30, 1870; who 
 married. May, 1900, William H. Scoville, and has four children. Anne 
 Beecher, b. Ma}^ 1903 ; Samuel Armstrong, b. Sept., 1905 ; Louise Hop- 
 kins, b. ]\Iay, 1907 ; and Roxana Foote, b. March, 1910. (2) Edith H. 
 Armstrong, b. Aug. 30, 1872, marred, Sept., 1895, Dr. Winthrop T. Tal- 
 bot, and has five children. Francis, b. Aug., 1900 ; Emily, b. Dec, 1901 ; 
 Samuel Armstrong, b. April, 1903 ; Agnes, b. Sept., 1904, and Edith, b. 
 Jan., 1906. 
 
 Samuel C. Armstrong married, as a second wife, Sept., 1890, Mary 
 Alice Ford, and had two more children: (3) Margaret Marshall Arm- 
 strong, b. Oct. 6. 1891 ; and (4) Samuel William Armstrong, b. March 
 12, 1893. He is now a student in the United States Nave! Academy at 
 Annapolis, Md. 
 
 One statement of Armstrong with reference to his indebtedness to 
 WilHams College is an answer so complete and satisfactory to a question 
 asked from living graduates for the present Report that it seems appro- 
 priate to reprint it, though it has already appeared in the Report not only 
 of 1882 but of 1902 : "I am more and more thankful," he wrote to Noble in 
 1882, "that I went to Williams College at my father's wish, who desired 
 me to be under Dr. Hopkins' teaching. Yale was my preference. For a 
 man's own upbuilding, which is, after all, the great thing, Dr. Llopkins' 
 teaching is the best human help I know. I owe much to him, and feel it 
 more every year." To this the Secretary may add that Armstrong was 
 repeatedly saying, later in life, that one thing that he was trying to do 
 at Hampton was to train those "darkies to think, exactly as Prex. Hop- 
 kins had tried to train us." 
 
2.6 Report of Class of '62 
 
 The chief impression that the General made upon his class- 
 mates in college was produced, in the opinion of many of us, by 
 his overflowing vitality, — physical largely, but not in the least 
 lacking in mentality and spirituality. The first time that the Sec- 
 retary ever heard of him was from Denison, who said, one after- 
 noon, "You must come over and see my new chum." "Who's 
 he?" was asked. "A savage," was the answer, "a genuine sav- 
 age, fresh from the Sandwich Islands — just caught. You ought 
 to see him knock me down when I try to box with him — but he's 
 intensely interesting." One can well doubt whether any man 
 with less vitality than Armstrong could have literally mesmerized 
 mental and spiritual life into that first invoice of ex-slaves that 
 came to Hampton ; or done the same with the merchants of New 
 York and Boston when he went around the country carrying on 
 his over-burdened head and shoulders that ideal institute which 
 he made them all think that they could see. That for which 
 Armstrong's life stands is complete devotion to a high and un- 
 selfish ideal, irrespective of any merely self-centered or material 
 consideration. "I'm sorry for Armstrong," said one of our class- 
 mates, a few years after the Institute had been started. "I'm 
 very sorry for Armstrong. If he had stayed in the Freedmati's 
 Bureau he might have risen to a high government position, but 
 now he's thrown up all his chances and gone down there to 
 teach in a small, insignificant darkey school." This is the way 
 the beginning of his story appeared to one of the shrewdest of 
 our own classmates. How about its end ? You can read it in the 
 Encyclopedia Britannica, and there, or in some book like it, the 
 story is likely to stay till the end of time. At the request of 
 President Garfield, of Williams, the following was written by 
 Ex-President Carter, as a classmate of Gen. Armstrong, and sent 
 to Oahu College, Honolulu, where the latter began his academic 
 career, for the occasion of the unveiHng to his honor of a bas- 
 relief of him in bronze, the work of an English artist, A. Bertram 
 Pegram. It is a replica of one in marble which is at Hampton 
 Institute. 
 
 "Born of missionary parents among the people to whose elevation these 
 parents had devoted their lives, the great qualities which were made mani- 
 fest in his career in the service of his country had their germs in the 
 Sandwich Islands. Oahu College helped to quicken and develop these 
 
IVilliams College. 27 
 
 germs. Williams College, counting no other name on the long roll of her 
 graduates as more illustrious than his ; none as surpassing his in heroic 
 valor in the martial field ; none more luminous of spotless honor ; none as 
 signifying more heroic and loving devotion to the neglected and down- 
 trodden ; none as studying with more statesmanlike sagacity the problems 
 which the emancipation of the slaves made urgent; none as pointing with 
 anything like his keenness of perception and energy of action the only 
 way to the transformation of the feeble instincts of the freedman into the 
 organic powers of citizens — Williams College, supremely honoring him, 
 sends out across the continent and the Pacific waves to Oahu College on 
 this glad day loving greetings and hearty congratulations that Oahu Col- 
 lege had her share in the training of this great sofldier, missionary, states- 
 man, teacher, and now sets his name in enduring form upon her walls. 
 May this name in both the colleges in all the coming years be the in- 
 spiration of many noble youth, and may the great work which he in- 
 augurated yet issue in the hearty co-operation of whites and blacks, North 
 and South; in purifying and ennobling American citizenship; and in mak- 
 ing our own beloved country the one land where every man shall have a 
 fair chance, where justice, religion and charity shaU unite in all true 
 patriotism and in common service for every struggling race within and 
 without our actual shores." 
 
 Lieut. George Washington Bacon. Died at Seattle in ipi2. 
 
 Born at Great Barrington, Mass.; entered Williams in 1858; left in 
 Sophomore year on account of the death of his father. He was secretary 
 of the '62 Cricket Club, and a member of Kappa Alpha. 
 
 He was in business in New York when the war came on ; left New 
 York on April 19, 1861, in Co. C, 7th Regiment, N. Y. V., for Washing- 
 ton ; assisted in raising Co. I, 91st N. Y. V., and commissioned in it ist 
 Lieut. ; Aid-de-Camp on stafif of Brig. Gen. J. M. Brannan ; resigned March, 
 1863. Reported as in business in South America in 1864; and as on the 
 Corn Exchange in Milwaukee, Wis., in 1874. In that year he was a 
 charter member of Wis. Commandery, Military Order- of the Loyal Legion, 
 U. S. ; after Nov., 1883, he was in business and resided in Seattle, Wash. 
 
 The Class Report of '82 says that he is married, but does not give the 
 name of his wife. As a 'letter from him, printed in the Report of 1902, 
 makes no mention of wife or children, she is supposed to have died soon 
 without issue. 
 
 ROSWELL BOTTUM BACON. Died at Chicago, III, June 
 17, 1895. 
 
 Born Sept. 28, 1838, at Medina, N. Y. ; entered Williams from Medina 
 in 1858, and graduated in '62; had a Faculty appointment on Junior Ex. 
 and an oration at Commencement ; member of the Committee of Arrange- 
 ments for Biennial celebration, and also for Class Day; and gave an 
 
28 Report of Class of '62 
 
 oration at an Adelphic Union Ex. ; was a member of the 'Logian, the 
 Class Eating Chib and Delta Kappa Epsilon ; took A. B. in course. 
 
 He studied law with Benedict and Martindale, Rochester, N. Y. He 
 went to Chicago, 111., in 1866; and reported himself in 1874 as a member of 
 the firm of Lockwood & Bacon (Joseph E. Lockwood, Wil'liams, '61). 
 
 He never married. , 
 
 In college he had always been a good scholar, earnestly desirous 
 of making the most of his opportunities. According to a journal 
 in existence, your Secretary and he shook hands to take part in 
 every 'Logian Debate in the winter term of '62. When he died, 
 he had a wide practice, and had won virtually universal confi- 
 dence and esteem. Characterizing him in terms which, with 
 slight change perhaps, would have been used by any of his class- 
 mates when describing him as he was in college. Judge Tuley, 
 his partner, when he died said, in recalling him, "Mr. Bacon was 
 a modest and generous man of a retiring disposition ; a man with 
 a legion of friends and no enemies ; a brilliant speaker and a 
 lawyer of more than usual ability, who is sincerely mourned by 
 those who have come to know and appreciate him. 
 
 Capt. Joseph F. Baker. Died July 2, i8'/6. 
 
 He entered the class from Alton, 111., in our Junior year, and was a 
 member of the Assn. of Muscle and of Delta Psi. He left before the end 
 of the year, and became, first, a Lieutenant and then a Captain in the 
 U. S. Marine Corps. He was on the "Cumberland" when she sank, and 
 died while on service at Pensacola, Florida. He never married. 
 
 WILLIAM WILBERFORCE BALL. Died June 23, 1867. 
 
 Born Jan. 20, 1842, in New York; son of Dr. A. S. Ball, a physician; 
 prepared for college at Phillips Ac, Andover, Class of '58; entered Yale, 
 and took its first Freshman Prize for Speaking; came to Williams near 
 the end of Freshman year. Won a Prize as Sophomore Rhetorical Moon- 
 lighter. Treasurer of the Assn. of Muscle, also of the Gymnasium ; mem- 
 ber of the Mendelssohn Society; President and Conductor of the Williams 
 Instrumental and Glee Club ; Leader of a College Quartette, and member 
 of the Art Assn. ; Thalian Assn. ; 'Technian ; Class Eating Club, and Chi 
 Psi; was a member of the Class Day Committee on Songs, and took A. 
 B. in course. 
 
 After graduating he seems to have been doubtful whether to study law 
 or medicine; and to have tried a little of both. Then he enlisted in the 
 25th N. Y. Cav., U. S. V. ; and, after two years, died from disease con- 
 tracted in the service. 
 
 He never married. 
 
IVilliams College. 29 
 
 In a letter to Mills in 1868, Armstrong says that "Billy" passed 
 "some of his last months with Schauffler, Hopkins, Denison and 
 myself in this beautiful shore of Hampton Roads ... a 
 braver, truer, more generous man never lived." In the language 
 which I have heard from his lips hundreds of times, "So say we 
 all of us." This would be said even by those who were not like 
 the Secretary thrown with him constantly in glee clubs, quar- 
 tettes, rehearsals, serenadings, and public places, in an endeavor 
 to follow along with an acceptable second fiddle behind his won- 
 derfully sweet tenor ; in other words, in an endeavor, w^ith a 
 little more persistence, to do what everybody else who could 
 sing was trying to do at our class meetings. The last time that 
 your Secretary saw "Billy" was in 1865. He was hailed one 
 night about eleven o'clock on Broadway, New York, near Madi- 
 son Square; and looking around, saw Billy with Schauffler, of 
 '65 ; Delano, of '66, and others who had entered Williams after 
 1862. All wanted him to go serenading with them. O'f 
 course, he was only too glad to accommodate them. Among 
 other places the crowd stopped in front of the houses of Rev. 
 Dr. William Adams and William E. Dodge. At the latter place 
 they were invited into the parlor. Of course, when there, they 
 were asked for college songs ; and it was only natural, perhaps 
 that Billy, filled with thoughts of old experiences, should forget 
 from one song to expurgate a verse that had a particularly ob- 
 jectionable ending. The moment that he struck into this verse, the 
 Secretary's mind, as if cracked open by an electric shock, had 
 evolved a word that vrould bring the rhyme needed, and yet 
 m,ake it end with an entirely different tale. So he leaned over to 
 "Billy" and whispered "Drag, and let me lead!" Then, ap- 
 parently, getting a little ahead of time, he yelled out the only 
 words that could be heard clearly ; and the party were saved from 
 being dismissed from the house before any one had passed the 
 cake and lemonade. This story is told because it -illustrates 
 Billy's character. One who knew him would be certain that he 
 would take such a suggestion, either because his mind would be 
 quick enough to recognize the reason for it, or else because his 
 spirit would be sympathetic enough to feel that, in the circum- 
 stance, there was a reason, and a good one. From the day that he 
 
30 Report of Class of '62 
 
 was the star actor in our Greek play at Andover to our last 
 college chorus, although for months at a time sitting next to 
 him at the Eating Club, the Secretary can remember no occasion 
 in which there was the least dispute — yet in those days one of the 
 two, at least, was very peppery. Poor Billy ! It is hard to believe 
 that he has been dead for forty-five years ! It is impossible to 
 believe that he can be living anywhere and not be singing ! 
 
 GEORGE FRANKLIN BEMIS. Died March 26, 1900. 
 
 Born at Shrewsbury, Mass.. Aug. 12, 1838; son of Qtus Bemis and 
 Elizabeth Taggard; prepared for college at Phillips Ac, Andover; entered 
 Williams in 1858; graduated in '62; was a 'Technian, and took an A. B. in 
 course. 
 
 After graduation, assisted in the U. S. General Hospital, Washington ; 
 appointed Ass. Paymaster U. S. N. in '63, and, after serving two years in 
 Mississippi squadron, resigned and went into business. After two years 
 more he re-entered the U. S. N. service; then, after a year or two, re- 
 signed again; and again went into business. This he pursued in various 
 ways, sometimes as a travelling salesman and sometimes as a merchant in 
 various localities, to the end of his life. He was at the class dinner in 
 1897, I believe, though it may have been in 1892 ; but had grown so portly 
 that few of us would have recognized him if met elsewhere, and he was 
 evidently not in the best of health. Indeed, it was quite sad to hear him 
 intimate that he did not expect to meet us again. 
 
 He was twice married; first, in Oct., 1863, to Ellen M. Phipps, who died 
 Feb., 1887; and second, to Mrs. Julia Parder. By his first wife he had 
 one daughter, Florence Gould Bemis, who married Joshua Goodwin. She 
 is living at 157 Lamartine St., Jamaica Plain, Mass., and has had four 
 children, — one said to be the first grandchild of the class, — Pearl Elizabeth, 
 Millicent Irene, Theodore Allen and Lorimer Earle. G. F. Bemis had no 
 children by his second wife. His last residence was Oxford, Mass. 
 
 REV. WILLIAM PARMENTER BENNETT. Died suddenly 
 March 8, i8p6. 
 
 Born at Groton, Mass., Nov. 6, 1836; son of Josiah Kendall Bennett and 
 Lucinda Nutting; prepared for college at Lawrence Academy and Phillips 
 Ac, Exeter; entered Williams as a Sophomore in Sept., 1859; graudated 
 with '62 ; was on Junior Ex. and took an Honorary Oration on Com- 
 mencement ; was a member of the Mills Theological, the 'Logian, the 
 Delta Upsilon Society and Phi Beta Kappa ; received A. B. with the class. 
 
 After graduating, he taught in public schools in Abington and Millbury, 
 Mass., 1862-6$; founded, and taught in, Bradford Academy, Bradford, 
 Iowa, i865-'7o; ordained Cong'l minister. Mason City, Iowa, 1870; pastor 
 there, '7o-'74 ; studied in Andover Theo. Sem., '74-'75 ; pastor Lyndon and 
 
JVilliams College. 31 
 
 Lyndonville, Vt., '75-'8o; pastor Ames, Iowa, seat of Iowa Agr. College, 
 '8o-'84; pastor Crete, Neb., seat of Doane College, '84-'96. 
 
 A Congregationalist, always busy in association, Sunday School conven- 
 tion and similar work. A Republican in politics, devoted to temperance 
 reform, took a prominent part in campaigns in Iowa and Neb. for adop- 
 tion of Prohibition amendments. Trustee and member of Executive 
 Committee of Doane College, 1885-1896. "For many years," writes his son, 
 Prof. J. N. Bennett, of Doane College, he was "a school teacher, and he 
 carried many of the methods of the school room into his pastorate. He 
 was always a teaching preacher. During all of my recollection of him 
 . . . he had from one to three young people of the community that he 
 was coaching for college, or for some special purpose, and all done for 
 the love of the work and the young people. I doubt if he ever received a 
 dollar for this work. I was nearly thirty years of age when he died, and 
 was away from home in school work in another part of the state, so 
 that I could see his influence from the outside, and I know he had a large 
 place in this state." 
 
 He published numberless signed articles in local papers, dealing thor- 
 oughly with the many sides of the liquor question ; also many articles in 
 state and national denominational papers on subjects of Cong'l polity. 
 
 He married Aug. 4, 1864, Harriet Irene Blodgett. She died May 22, 
 1912. Their children were: (i) Irene, died in infancy; (2) John Newton 
 Bennett, b. Sept. 5, 1867; valedictorian of his class at Doane and Prof, of 
 Mathematics there since 1899. He, in 1896, married Florence Whipple, and 
 has two sons, William Whipple, b. Aug. 13, 1897. and Charles Hubert, b. 
 June 22, 1902. (3) May Belle Bennett, b. Mar. 25, 1870; married in 1897 
 Samuel Avery, Chancellor Univ. of Neb. (4) Joseph Hayden Bennett, b. 
 Jan. 13, '7^, Cong'l ^linister : d. Mar. 17, 1908 ; mar., 1904, Ma- 
 tilda Knapp, and had two sons. — Joseph Knapp and George Williams. (5) 
 Efizabeth Maria Bennett, b. Nov. 16. 1876; d. Aug. 31, 1893. (6) Anna 
 Blodgett Bennett, b. April 28, 1879, married Joseph Elbert Taylor, Prof. 
 History, Doane College, since 1909, has three children, Paul. Philip, Ruth. 
 (7) Paul Kendall Bennett, b. Feb. i, 1883. Dairyman, Crete, Neb., married 
 Susan Hogue. 
 
 Prof. J. N. Bennett says : "I have man}- times heard my father give 
 President Hopkins credit for being the greatest influence that ever touched 
 his life from his college days. He spoke with affection of several others 
 of his facult}^ and his classmates." 
 
 Prof. Bennett hardly needed to tell us that his father had the 
 qualities of a teacher. Notice his success in training his own 
 children for the intellectual life. Three facts seem particularly 
 noticeable in his career, — first, his patience as shown in his wait- 
 ing, at least twelve years before, owing, probably, to the state of 
 his finances, he could carry out his purpose of studying at a 
 
32 Report of Class of '62 
 
 Theological Seminary; second, his practicality, as shown in his 
 engaging in teaching, studying in private, and learning through 
 actual experience by becoming, though not fully prepared, the 
 pastor of a church ; and third, his perseverance, as shown in his 
 carrying out his original purpose and going to the Andover Semi- 
 nary, though almost in middle life. These qualities are worth 
 mentioning because they seem to reveal a maturing of the same 
 traits that distinguished him in college. No man grew upon the 
 recognition of the class so gradually and yet so surely as he did. 
 Not until he had taken his Honorary Oration at Commence- 
 ment did some of us know how near the top he actually was. 
 What had brought him there, too, was something better than 
 mere mental ability, though he had plenty of that. It was char- 
 acter, — the same sort of patience, practicality and persistence that 
 subsequently led to his long pastorate in Crete, with the cumu- 
 lative influence in the community which all accounts agree in 
 ascribing to it. 
 
 DR. JAMES BIGELOW. Died in Brooklyn Oct., 1871. 
 
 Born in New York City, Feb. 25, 1840; entered Williams in 185S from 
 New York City ; graduated in '62 ; was a Librarian and Vice-President of 
 'Technian, and a member of the Ass'n of Muscle, Lyceum of Nat. Hist., 
 and of Sigma Phi. He took A. B. and A. M. in course, and M. D. from 
 the Bellevue Hospital Medical College in 1865. 
 
 After graduating from college he spent six months as Ass. Surgeon in 
 an army hospital, and became Prosector to the Chair of Surgery in the 
 Medical College at Brunswick, Me. He went to New York to complete 
 his studies, and began practicing medicine in Brooklyn. 
 
 He married, June 23, 1869, Minnie, dau. of Peter Duryea, of Brooklyn, 
 and had one daughter. 
 
 Bigelow was one of those men born for the profession which 
 they are to enter. His interests were so centered in chemistry 
 and branches allied to medicine that he, apparently, cared deeply 
 for nothing else. Everybody recognized his ability in almost all 
 directions ; and some rather wondered that he did not exert him- 
 self more to manifest it in some of these. He would undoubtedly 
 have made a prominent physician. As it was he left a reputation 
 remarkable for one so young. As Noble says, in college he was 
 "one of us from first to last." Some of us can see him yet, playing 
 the fife to Charlie Clarke's drum, as, after our Freshman Moon- 
 
Williams College. 33 
 
 light Treat, the class marched about the town serenading the 
 President and Professors. 
 
 SAMUEL PHILLIPS BLAGDEN. Died May i, 1906. 
 
 Born in Boston, Mass., Oct. 3, 1840; son of Dr. George Washington 
 Blagden, pastor of the Old South Cong"! Ch. of Boston, and Miriam 
 Phillips, sister of Wendell Phillips ; prepared for college at the Boston 
 Latin School; entered Williams in 1858, and graduated with '62. In col- 
 lege he was on the Prize Rhetorical, Moonlight, Ex. for Junior year ; one 
 of the Marshals, assisting Stewart at the Freshman Wake ; on the Base 
 Ball Team that played twice with Amherst; Lieut, of the Class Company 
 that was formed at the opening of the war; Marshal with Tom Parker on 
 Class Day; Captain of the Ass'n of Muscle; President of the 'Technian; 
 a member of the Lyceum of Nat. Hist. ; the Thalian Ass'n, the Class Eat- 
 ing Club and Chi Psi. He took A. B. and A. M. in course. 
 
 After graduating he started in the tea brokerage business in Boston; 
 and, in a little time, had charge of that branch in the largest merchandise 
 brokerage house in the city. From 1865 he was in the insurance business 
 in New York City. He went there to be associated in the management, for 
 the U. S., of the North Brit, and Mercantile Fire and Life Ins. Co., of 
 London and Edinburgh. 
 
 He was a member of Grace church. New York; of the Republican 
 party; of the St. Nicholas and the St. George's Soc. of New York; of 
 the L^nion, Knickerbocker, University, Racquet, Down Town and Sea- 
 nanhaka Yacht Clubs of New York, and of the Som.erset Club of Boston. 
 
 He married, in June, 1867, Annie Cristine White, sister of our class- 
 mate, "Charlie" White. She died in May, 1873. Later, Nov. 11, 1879, he 
 married Julia Goodman Clark. His children are — by his first wife — (i) 
 Samuel Phillips Blagden, Jr., a man of exceptional culture who calls him- 
 self a farmer, and resides, unmarried, in Williamstown, Mass. The chil- 
 dren of the second wife are — (2) Crawford Blagden, married, Oct. 7, 
 191 1, Mary Hopkins, dau. of our classmate, Archie Hopkins. She died 
 Aug. 13, 1912, leaving a son, Crawford Blagden, Jr. Crawford Blagden 
 is in the banking business in New York City. (3) Wendell Phillips 
 Blagden, married Sept., 191 1, Louise Burton. They have a daughter, 
 Louise Burton. W. P. Blagden is an architect in New York City. (4) 
 Arthur Campbell Blagden, married June, 1908, Lydia Mason Jones, and 
 has two children, — Cornelia Waldo and Margaret Wendell. A. C. Blag- 
 den is a lawyer in New York City. (5) Francis Meredith Blagden is in 
 the real estate business in New York City. (6) Margaret Wendell Blag- 
 den. I believe that all Sam's boys have graduated at Harvard. 
 
 In his speech recalling our classmate at the Reunion of 1912, 
 Admiral Stewart said, among other things, "Sam. Blagden was 
 the dearest friend I ever had. We all loved him. Very pleas- 
 
34 Report of Class of '62 
 
 antly do we remember his cheery manner, his generous disposi- 
 tion, his warm interest in the college and the class. How fond he 
 was of claiming the privilege, as Class Marshal, of entertaning 
 us at our reunions ! Often have we been his guests. His memory 
 is very' dear to us all. With deep affection we think of him to- 
 night." Carter, in a writing prepared for an obituary alumni 
 notice, but only partly used, speaks as follows : "Though he was 
 of aristocratic birth, his friendliness knew no distinctions but those 
 of true worth, and his admiration for manly acts of scantily 
 privileged and even rough fellow-students often found enthusi- 
 astic expression. He was, in countenance and person at his grad- 
 uation, the incarnation of manly beauty, endowed with a happy 
 temperament, an accurate judgment, a ready wit, and an alto- 
 gether attractive personality. He was too generous, and gave the 
 college, during the administration of his classmate, Carter, far 
 more than his resources would seem to most to justify. . . . 
 In the latter years of his life, he met disappointment, and had 
 serious trouble with his eyes, but his superb cheerfulness im- 
 parted courage and hope to his friends in their struggles even 
 when he needed and deserved their sympathy and inspiration far 
 more than they needed his. 
 
 JOSEPH ALBERT BLAKE. Died July 2/, 1882. 
 
 Born at Swanton, Vt., March i, 1840; son of Joseph and Minerva 
 (Green) Blake; prepared for college at Thetford Ac, Vt, Class of '58; 
 entered Williams Sept., '58; graduated with '62. In college was on Junior 
 Ex., and had an Oration at Commencement; was a Toast Orator at the 
 Sophomore Biennial Banquet; a member of Lyceum of Nat. Hist, Mills 
 Theo., 'Logian and Delta Upsilon Societies. Took A. B. and A. Isl. in 
 course. 
 
 Studied law in Cleveland Law School ; admitted to the bar in "64 ; health 
 preventing him from practice, became editor in '66 of "Oil News and Min- 
 ing Journal," Pittsburgh, Pa. ; in '67 of St. Louis Tribune ; then, going to 
 Colorado for health, became correspondent of N. Y. Times and edited and 
 published a "Handbook and Business Directory of Colorado," an annual 
 "highly commended," according to our Class Report of 1874. 
 
 He belonged to the Central Presbyterian church of Denver, where he 
 was influential and active, and a liberal giver. He voted with the Repub- 
 lican Party; but was essentially a domestic man who did not care for out- 
 side societies, clubs, etc. 
 
 He married at Swanton, Vt., June 21, 1865, Anna L. Stoddard, who 
 died Feb. 3, 1908. Children,— (i) Carrie, b. March 16, 1866; d. June 25, 
 
Williams College. 35 
 
 1866. (2) Anna, b. April 26, 1867; d. June 8, 1890. (3) Milton Elisha 
 Blake, attorney, 52 S. Pearl St., Denver, Col., who married Flora Ma- 
 tilda Richards, Jan. 30, 1902, and has one child, Milton Jasper, b. Nov. 27, 
 1905. (4) Joseph Albert Blake, Jr., b. Jan. 25, 1874, an accountant at 
 1508 Curtis St., Denver, who married, Oct. 29, 1907, Billy Mason, and has 
 no children. (5) Edna May Blake, b. Aug. 11, 1876, married May 7, 
 1901, Charles Edwin Roe, of the City Transfer Co., Denver, and has 
 three children, — Richard Stoddard, b. March 7, 1902 ; Anna Miriam, b. 
 Aug. 20, 1904, and Edward Blake, b. May 24, 1908. (6) Ethel Gertrude 
 Blake, b. Feb. 2/, 1879, who married, June 21, 1900, Herbert Richards 
 Walker, of Morey Mercantile Co., Denver, and has two children, — 
 Harold Blake, b. May 7, 1904, and Marion Blake, b. Dec. 4, 1908. (7) 
 Allan Herbert Blake, b. July 5, 1881, is a traveling salesman, and married, 
 Sept. 26, 1906, Pearl Priscilla Toussaint, and has one child, — Alleen 
 Priscilla, b. Oct. 23, 1907. 
 
 His son, M. E. Blake, Esq., says that he left his family "the 
 example of a thoroughly good, virtuous and moral life, due in 
 some measurue, no doubt, to the training and teaching of his col- 
 lege course." Our Class Report, published in '82, speaks of the 
 "high regard in which he was held in his old home at Swanton, 
 Vt., where memorial services took place in his honor on Aug. 
 6, 1882." 
 
 EDWARD STANLEY BREWSTER. Died Pittsiield, Mass., 
 June 20, i86j. 
 
 Born at Pittsfield, Mass., Dec. 12, 1841 ; son of O. E. Brewster; in Public 
 School of Pittsfield; entered Williams in 1858; graduated in '62; had an 
 Oration on Junior Ex., and the Mathematical Oration at Commencement; 
 was a Secretary and President of the Lyceum of Nat. Hist. ; Vice-Presi- 
 dent of the Reading Room Assn. ; Treasurer and Vice-President of the 
 "Logian ; one of the three who defeated Amherst in the Chess Contest ; a 
 member of the Mills Theological, the Delta Upsilon and the Phi Beta 
 Kappa Societies. Took A. B. in course. 
 
 After graduating he entered the U. S. War Service, and was first as- 
 signed to Stewart's Mansion Hospital, Baltimore; later, to the office of the 
 Depot Quartermaster. During the raid on Baltimore in '64, he had charge 
 of the government documents and stores; lost his health through ex- 
 cessive work in those exciting days and came home to die. 
 
 He never married. 
 
 Nothing could better illustrate the impossibility of having col- 
 lege marks indicate absolute, or even, relative rank in scholar- 
 ship than the following, which was brought to the attention of 
 
3^ Report of Class of '62 
 
 the Secretary after our graduation. He looked over the marks 
 given to members of our class — it will be recalled, perhaps, that 
 they v^ere never told to us while in college. There he found that 
 four men — Brewster, Mills, Snow and one other — had x as a 
 result of all their mathematical work done up to the end of Soph- 
 omore year. The marks had assigned all an equal rank ; and yet 
 not one of the others — not one in the class — would have supposed 
 that any one else could or would have a right to rank with 
 Brewster. He belonged to an entirely different and incalculably 
 higher class. He was a mathematical genius. He had, by 
 nature, that power of visualizing computations and combinations 
 which the Montessori system of teaching seems to be trying to 
 develop in children. As most of us will remember, he could play, 
 blindfolded, several games of chess at one time. Had he lived, 
 he would have become certainly a great statistician, more likely — 
 as some of his tendencies seemed to indicate — a great astronomer. 
 It is an insoluble mystery why such a man should have been 
 removed from his fellows before having had even a chance to 
 accomplish any enduring work in the department for which he 
 was so peculiarly fitted. 
 
 Edward Dexter Brigham. Died May i, 18 ^p. 
 
 He prepared for college at Phillips Ac, Andover, having ranked there 
 the third in his class ; entered Williams in 1858 ; and, at the time of his 
 death, was the first scholar in, at least, the Second Division of the Class 
 of '62; a inember of Alpha Delta Phi. 
 
 How well the Secretary can recall the evening in our first 
 spring vacation, when Blake brought the news from Ashfield that 
 Brigham, visiting an uncle there, had suddenly caught cold and 
 died of lung fever; and that on the morrow his body was to be 
 taken for burial' to Saugers, Mass., where his parents lived. 
 Those of the class who were in town delegated, at a hurriedly 
 called meeting, Hart, Hopkins, Mather and Raymond to take 
 what measures seemed necessary, and try to be present and rep- 
 resent the class at the funeral. These four, joined by Sanders, of 
 '61, a fraternity friend of Brigham, started off at once to cross 
 the Hoosac mountains, intent on reaching Ashfield in time to 
 accompany the remains to Boston. In the pitch dark of the 
 night, losing their way several times, and braving the dogs of 
 
Williams College. 37 
 
 about twenty farm houses where they inquired the way, it took 
 from nine o'clock in the evening to half past four the next morn- 
 ing to get safely to the end of their thirty-three mile drive. 
 But they reached Ashfield in time to leave with the uncle at half 
 past five for a sixteen mile drive to Deerfield, from which they 
 took the train for Boston and beyond it. The funeral occurred 
 the same evening. The combination of sorrow and fatigue that 
 characterized those twenty-five hours made an impression on, at 
 least, some of the participants that has never been forgotten. 
 
 REV. JAMES ROBINSON CAMPBELL, JR. Died Wood- 
 stock, Va., May, i8g>2. 
 
 Born in India in 1838; son of Rev. James Robinson Campbell, for 
 twenty-five years a missionary in India, and his wife, who was a Miss 
 Corcoran. He came from Saharumpoor, India, to an uncle in Philadel- 
 pria, to be educated, and entered at Jefiferson College, but, before the 
 third term of our Freshman year, i. e., before May, '59, had entered Will- 
 iams ; graduated with '62 ; was Vice-President of the 'Technian ; Secretary 
 of the Adelphic Union ; a Phi Kappa Epsilon at Jefferson College, and 
 took A. B. and A. M. in course at Williams. 
 
 After graduating, he taught in Kingston Ac. N. Y. ; then studied and 
 graduated at Princeton Seminary in '67; '67-'68, taught in N. Y. City In- 
 stitution for the Deaf and Dumb ; '69 ordained pastor Presbyterian Ch., 
 Ridebury, N. Y. ; after that was pastor at Westford, N. Y. ; Nov., 1873, 
 became pastor at May's Landing, N. J. ; after that pastor in Snow Hill 
 and Newark. Md., before going to Woodstock, Va. 
 
 He married, April 29, 1868, Miss Mary Sharp, and had one daughter, 
 Jannett Sharp Campbell. His first wife died, and, 1888, he mar. Mrs. Mary 
 E. Timmons, and had by her a second daughter,— Grace, b. in 1889, who, 
 in 1907, married David Nicoll. 
 
 Campbell was ordained in the Presbyterian church ; but his 
 last charge was of a Christian (Disciples of Christ) church. All 
 his changes seem to have been owing mainly to his own initiative. 
 Perhaps his "barrel" became exhausted. When he left May's 
 Landing, the Presbytery placed on record their "appreciation of 
 his services to that church," and "regret that he had felt con- 
 strained to retire from this pastorate, notwithstanding the re- 
 luctance of the congregation to acquiesce in his application for 
 dismission." E. E. Stickley, Esq., of Woodstock, who in- 
 formed our former Secretary of his death, said, "I have never 
 here known a minister and his wife so generally beloved." 
 
38 Report of Class of '62 
 
 REV. PATRICK LYNET GARDEN. Died Red Bluff, Cal, 
 i8po. 
 
 Bom March 17, 1836, in Ballina, County Mayo, Ireland; son of John 
 (a farmer) and Anne (Lynet) Garden. He entered Williams in '58, and 
 graduated in '62. He was a member of the 'Technian and Mills Theological 
 Societies; carried off the prize on Junior Prize Rhetorical (Moonlight) 
 Ex. ; was Vice-President of the 'Technian ; a Disputant at one, and Orator 
 at another Adelphic Union Exhibition ; and took the A. B. degree in 
 course. 
 
 Immediately after graduating he became a Lieutenant in the Company 
 that Armstrong led to the war; was taken prisoner; resigned; studied at 
 the Chicago Theological Seminary of the Northwest; went as a missionary 
 to Siam in '65; returned, owing to his wife's health, in '70; was pastor of 
 Presbyterian church at Manteno. III., till '76; then, owing to haemorrhage 
 of the lungs, took a church at Marysville, Cal., and died at Red Bluff, Cal., 
 in 1890. 
 
 Married, Aug. 29, '65, Hannah C, daughter of Dr. Wm. G. Dyas, and 
 Georgiana L. Keating, and granddaughter of Dr. William and Anne 
 (Place) Dyas and of Rev. George and Jane (Little) Keahng. Children, — 
 (i and 2) daughters, Mary Cathlene and Anna Lynet. Both died young. 
 (3) Godfrey Lynet Garden, b. July 25, 1866, in Bangkok, Siam; is a cap- 
 tain in the U. S. Revenue Cutter Service. (4) Henry Blythe Pickens 
 Garden, b. Nov. 9, 1869, in Siam; is a banker. (5) Alice Campbell and 
 (6) Georgiana Caroline are with Mrs. Garden at Marysville, Cal. 
 
 While in college, I think that most of us were accustomed to 
 attribute to Garden about all the best traits usually accorded to 
 his countrymen, — from geniality and good sense to natural elo- 
 quence, of which he had a large share. To these he added — as 
 proved by his subsequent career — a very manly type of religion 
 that secured for him what it is no exaggeration to term universal 
 esteem and confidence. 
 
 EX-PRESIDENT FRANKLIN CARTER. Williamstown, 
 Mass. 
 
 Born, Waterbury, Conn., Sept. 30, 1837 ; son of Preserve Wood Carter 
 and Ruth Wells Holmes ; prepared for college at Phillips Ac. Andover, 
 where he took the Valedictory in 1855 ; entered Yale and was the first 
 scholar in his class, taking the Woolsey Scliolarship ; left college on ac- 
 count of weak lungs; went into business for a while, then entered Will- 
 iams, Sept., i860, and graduated with '62. While in college was a Poet at 
 an Adelphic Union Ex.; one of the five Editors of the Quarterly; Presi- 
 dent of the Art Assn. ; President on Class Day ; and had the Esthetic 
 Oration at Commencement; a member of the 'Technian and Phi Beta 
 
Williams College. 39 
 
 Kappa Societies. He took A. B. and A. M. in course; Hon. A. M. from 
 Jefferson in '64, and from Yale in '74; Ph. D. from Williams in 'yy; and 
 LL. D. from Union, 1881 ; Yale, 1901 ; Williams, 1904 ; South Carolina, 
 1905. 
 
 After graduating he studied at Berlin, Germany, '63-'64, as he did later, 
 '7--'73', then was Professor at Williams of French Lang, and Lit., '65-'68; 
 and Lat. Lang, and Lit., '6s-'72 ; of German Lang., Yale, '72-'8i ; Barclay 
 Jermain Prof. Nat. Theology and President of Williams, 1881-1901 ; 
 Lecturer on Theism at Williams, 1904-1910. 
 
 Member of the Congregational church and Republican Party ; Presi- 
 dential Elector, i8g6 ; Pres. of Clark Inst, for Deaf Mutes since 1896 ; 
 memb. State Bd. Edu., 1896-1900; Trustee Wms. College; of Phillips 
 Ac, Andover, and of Andover Theo. Sem., of American College, Madura, 
 India; Director Berkshire Industrial Farm, a reform school for boys, "My 
 favorite charity ;" corporate member A. B. C. F. M. ; President Mass. 
 Home Missionary Society, 1896- 1901 ; Fellow Am. Acad. Arts, and Sciences; 
 A. A. A. S. ; Pres. Am. Mod. Lang. Assn. ; Am. Philological Soc. ; Am. 
 Orient. Soc. ; Corr. member Mass. Colonial Soc, Club, University of New 
 York. 
 
 Books and Pamphlets : — An edition of Goethe's Iphigenie auf Tauris. 
 Holt, 1879; "Life of Mark Hopkins, Boston, 1882; also Addresses, and 
 Articles in magazines and newspapers. Necessary abbreviations in their 
 titles prevent presenting them alphabetically, as arranged when pre- 
 pared. This list is not complete : — Adams, Charles Kendall, Examination 
 and Education, Nineteenth Century, Mar., 1899; Address before New 
 Eng. Soc, N. Y., Dec. 22, 1881 ; at Commencement, Morristown Acad., 
 N. J., 1880; at Jubilee Anniversary, Rev. D. T. Fiske, Newburyport, Mass., 
 1897 ; One Hundredth Anniversary, Andover Theological Seminary, June, 
 1908; before Ohio Soc. Sons of Rev., Sunday, April 22, 1900, at Cincin- 
 nati ; at Memorial Service for Rev. T. T. Munger, D. D., at North Adams, 
 Yale Div. Quar., 1910; Two Hundredth Anniversary of Waterbury, Conn., 
 1891, Joseph Anderson, ed. of Churches of Mattatuck ; Bayard Taylor's 
 Posthumous Books, New Englander, 1881 ; Giaracter of Dr. E. S. Bell, 
 Cincinnati, Thomas, 1881 ; Charles H. Burr, Gulielmensian. 1912 ; also of 
 same in Williams Alumni Review, 1910 ; College as distinguished from the 
 University, Inaugural Address as Pres. Williams, 1881, New Haven, Tut- 
 tle, Morehouse and Taylor ; College and the Home, Independent, 1901 ; 
 Did Der von Kiirenberg compose the present form of the Nibelungslied? 
 Trans. Am. Philolog. Assn., 1877; Ex-Gov. E. D. Morgan, LL. D., me- 
 morial at Williams Commencement, 1883 ; College and the Home, in Mes- 
 sage of College to Church, Boston, Pilgrim Press, 1901 ; Memorial Ad- 
 dress on Fred. John Kingsbury, LL. D., before Mattatuck Hist. Soc, 
 Nov. 9, 1910; Gen. Armstrong's Life and Work, Hampton Inst., Jan. 26, 
 1902, in Southern Workman; reprinted in pamphlet, 191 1; Growth of 
 Higher Education, N. Y. Evening Post, Jan. 12, 1901 ; Herder and his 
 Influence, idem, 1903; Installation of Rev. J. L. R. Trask, Springfield 
 
40 Report of Class of '62 
 
 (Mass.) Memorial Ch., Dec. 3, 1888; John H. Hewitt, LL. D., Gulielmen- 
 sian, 1910; "Knowledge puffeth up; love edifieth;" from Baccalaureate 
 sermon, June 19, 1898, in "The Kingdom," June 23, 1898; Last Work on 
 the Gundrundichtung, New Englander, 1875 ; L. D. Woodridge, Gulielmen- 
 sian, 1901 ; Memorial of a Great Teacher, dedication Hopkins Hall, in 
 Christian Union, 1890; Mr. Lettsom's Version of the middle German epic, 
 New Englander, 1876 ; new ed. Herder, review, N. Y. Nation, 1878 ; New 
 Trans. Laocoon, New Englander, 1875 ; Noah Porter, Pres. Yale ; Bege- 
 mann's Views as to the weak preterit of Germanic Verbs. In Transactions 
 Am. Philolog. Assn., 1875 ; Wilmann's Theory of Authorship of Nibelung- 
 slied, Trans. Am. Philo. Assn., 1877 ; O. M. Fernald, Gulielmensian, 1904 ; 
 Place of Bible in Religion of the Future, in Coffee Club (Williamstown) 
 Papers, 1908-9; Problems which Confront Colleges, in Education, 1900; 
 Remarks at Luncheon, Williams College Centennial, 1893 ; Prof. Ebor's 
 Novel, "Homo Sum.," New Englander, 1879; Richter's Correspondence 
 with a Lady. Mod. Lang. Assn. Transactions, 1884 ; Science and Poetry, 
 New Englander, 1878; Sentiment of Reverence, Phil. Acad. Exeter, Lec- 
 tures, 1885-86, p. 100-124; Mod. Languages in Higher Education, Mod. 
 Lang. Assn. Transactions, 1886 ; Truman H. Safford, memorial discourse ; 
 Two German Scholars on one of Goethe's JNIasquerades, Am. Journal 
 Philo., 1880; Williams College, Reports of the President, 1881-1901 ; Re- 
 ports to Mass. Bd. Educ. as Pres. of Clark Ins. for Deaf Mutes. 
 
 Married, February 24. 1863, Sarah Leavenworth Kingsbury. She died 
 March 25. 1905. Children, (i) Charles Frederick Carter, b. Aug. 10, 1864. 
 As the eldest born of the class present at the re-union in 1865, he re- 
 ceived the class cup ; lives in Williamstov.n in summer ; has never mar- 
 ried. (2) Alice Ruth Carter; married, July 24, 1903, Paul C. Ransom, 
 of Williams, '86, who died Jan., 1907. She is now conducting a very suc- 
 cessful school for boys, founded by her husband, with winter sessrDns at 
 Pine Knot Camp, Cocoanut Grove, Fla., and summer sessions in the Adi- 
 rondack mountains, at Meenahga Lodge, Rainbow Lake, Franklin Co., N. 
 Y. (3) Edward Perkins Carter, b. March 13, 1870, educated at the Groten 
 School, '85-88; Williams, '89-'9i ; Penn. Univ. Medical School, '91 -'94; 
 Johns Hopkins Hospital, '94-'96, Fellow in Pathology, Johns H. Hosp., '97; 
 since then in Hospital, general practitioner, and Asst. Prof, in Western 
 Reserve Medical School, Cleveland, Ohio ; married, Apr., 1900, Sarah B. 
 Sherman; had a daughter, Ruth, born in 1901, and died in 1903; and a 
 son, Edward P., Jr., born in 1903 ; (4) Franklin Carter, Jr., b. Sept. 25, 
 1878, graduated from Lawrenceville School in '95, from Yale in 1900, and 
 from Yale Law School in 1903 ; married, Sept., 1910, Marion P. Gutter- 
 son. Ex-President Carter married, Feb. 10, 1908, Mrs. Elizabeth Sabin 
 Leake, dau. of Dr. Henry L. Sabin, of Williamstown, Mass. She died 
 March 18, 1910. 
 
 The influences in Williams to which his life seems most indebted are 
 "The religious inspirations from Albert Hopkins ; the social charm of 
 
Williams College. 41 
 
 Samuel P. Blagden ; the intellectuual and spiritual companionship of John 
 Denison ; and the masterly authority of John Bascom." 
 
 Even to those who have not, Hke Carter's classmates, watched 
 his career, a superficial glance at the list of his positions, activi- 
 ties and doctorates will reveal that he is the man in the class 
 upon v/hom the world has bestowed the highest honors. Even 
 Armstrong, in his lifetime, did not receive such recognition. 
 The general reasons for these honors, and the essential rightness 
 of them, are too well known to need mention here. But there 
 are two special reasons for them that should make them par- 
 ticularly gratifying to his classmates and the college. These 
 reasons are not well known — not known at all probably — by 
 those unacquainted with the history of education in our country. 
 Yet they are reasons fitted to make a very strong appeal to 
 an alumnus of Williams. They have to do with the work of 
 President Carter, first, in adding to the material equipment of 
 the college, and, second, in introducing electives into the cur- 
 riculum. The necessity for both, but, especially, in the beginning, 
 for the first, arose from the changes in college methods that 
 took place in the larger and richer institutions of the country 
 during the fifteen years following the war. These changes neces- 
 sitated an increase in departments and in appliances of all kinds. 
 For them a larger endowment became imperative. But some of 
 the smaller colleges — Williams among the number — had failed 
 to recognize this demand, or to act efficiently in view of it, prior 
 to the financial depression that began in 1872 and ended only in 
 1880. After the depression began, it was too late to obtain the 
 needed funds. A man as alert as even President Chadbourne 
 could not extract money from those who had none to spare. 
 When, therefore. President Carter came to Williams in 1881, 
 it was almost at the foot of the College procession. Then he 
 started out and persevered in a work that to him w^as most un- 
 congenial. He told the writer, at the time, that, after reaching 
 the residence of the first man to wdiom he applied for a large 
 donation, he walked around the square on which the house was 
 situated three times before he could summon courage enough 
 to enter it. The second work that Carter accomplished, — the 
 change in the curriculum, — seems to have required even a greater 
 
42 Report of Class of '62 
 
 victory over his natural inclinations than did the first. Contrary 
 to the prompting- of his inherent tastes, and the traditions of his 
 acquired education, he had the practical sense to recognize that 
 it was essential to the reputation and continued popularity of 
 the college for it to yield to the current demand for the sub- 
 stitution of scientific for classical studies — at least sufficiently 
 to keep the methods of the college in line with that which was 
 being done by the introduction of elective courses into other like 
 institutions. This change would have been delayed at Williams 
 except for him. There were arguments on both sides. There 
 always are such arguments ; and, as is usual where arguments 
 do not seem to suffice, other methods were adopted, — wounds 
 were given and received. But the wisdom of the President's 
 course — what it did for Williams College — may be indicated 
 sufficiently by the following quoted from the minutes of the 
 Williams Faculty when, several years later, he had resigned from 
 the Presidency : 
 
 "In behalf of the faculty of Williams College, we wish to extend to 
 you, and to place on record, the expression of our regret that the state of 
 your health leads you to resign the presidency, and that the pleasant of- 
 ficial relations which have existed between us for so many years will thus 
 be severed. We wish also to ofifer you our congratulations upon the 
 prosperous condition in which you leave the college, — a condition largely 
 due to your energetic administration and to your unfailing loyalty to its 
 best interests. In comparing the state of the college to-day with that 
 'of twenty years ago, we find that the invested capital has been nearly 
 quadrupled, and that half a million dollars in addition have been expended 
 in new buildings and real estate ; that the number of students has in- 
 creased by sixty-three per cent., and the number of instructors by one 
 hundred per cent. In consequence of these changes and of the enlargement 
 and enrichment of the courses of study, the opportunities for instruction 
 have been greatly improved, while, at the same time, the standard of 
 scholar.ship has been gradually raised. 
 
 We wish also to express our appreciation of the independence that we 
 have enjoyed in conducting our several departments, and the general har- 
 mony which has prevailed between the President and ourselves in mat- 
 ters of college policy. We gladly bear testimony to your scholarly attain- 
 ments, and to the ability and dignity with which you have represented 
 the college on public occasions both at home and abroad. We earnestly 
 hope that you may be favored with many happy years with your family, 
 in the possession of ample strength for such activities as may be most con- 
 genial to you." 
 
 This was signed, in behalf of the Faculty, by Professors Fernald, Hewitt, 
 Spring, Rice, Mears and Clarke. 
 
Williams Collese. 
 
 Charles Coffin Clarke. Died in 18/4. 
 
 43 
 
 Entered college from Hudson, N. Y., in Sept., 1858; and left in the 
 Sophomore year; was the chaplain, delivering the funeral oration, at 
 Freshman Wake, and a 'Logian. 
 
 He was at the Class Meeting in '65, and was then connected with the 
 Quartermaster's Department, U. S. A. Subsequently, he was engaged in 
 editorial work at Hudson or Troy, N. Y. 
 
 He married Miss Nellie Faulder, now living in Albany, N. Y. ; no chil- 
 dren are reported. 
 
 As Noble says in one of his reports, "His jollity and good 
 nature were as big as his big body. We all grieved to hear of 
 his early death." 
 
 REV. WALTER CONDICT. Died Oct. 24, 1888, and zvas 
 buried at Morristown, N. J. 
 
 He was born at Morristown, N. J., March 21, 1841 ; son of Silas Byram 
 Condict and Alary Johnson. On his father's side, through the Byrams, 
 he was related to John Alden; and, on his mother's, through the Balls, 
 with Washington. He studied at Phillips Academy, Andover, where, like 
 Ball, James and Stewart, he appeared at Commencement in the Greek 
 play written in part by your secretary. He entered Williams in '58, and 
 graduated in '62. In college he was a member of the 'Logian and the 
 Mills Theological Societies. Junior year, was orator at the Jackson Sup- 
 per, at the Adslphic Union Exhibition, and at the Junior Exhibition, and 
 had an oration at Commencement. He took the degrees of A. B. and 
 A. M. in course. 
 
 From Sept., '62, to July, '63, was Adjutant's Clerk in Co. I, N. J. Volun- 
 teers ; '63-'64, taught in the Academy at ^Morristown, N. J. ; '6a- 66, studied 
 in Union Theological Seminary ; '66-'6y, in Princeton Theological Semi- 
 nary ; Sept. 3, 1868, ordained, and made pastor of Calvary Presbyterian 
 Church, Newark, N. J. In '71 he resigned on account of health, and 
 traveled in Europe six months; '73-'75, pastor of Little Falls (N. Y.) 
 Presb3d:erian Church ; '75-'78, of Pres. Church, Jamestown, N. Y. ; '78-'8o, 
 of Pres. Ch., Port Byron, N. Y. ; '8o-'82, Pres. Church, Red Wing, Minn. ; 
 then followed two years of illness ; then, '84 to '88, pastor of Pres. Church 
 in Southampton, N. Y. 
 
 He married, June 14, 1870, Adelaid Burnet, of Newark, N. J. She died 
 June 22, 187 1. He married, Sept. 3, 1872, Cornelia A. Emes, of Newark, 
 N. J. 
 
 He had one child, Walter Halsted Condict, born June 21, 1871, a grad- 
 uate of Princeton, of the Class of '93, and a man of high character. He 
 is a partner of his uncle, H. V. Condict, of Jersey City. W. H. Condict 
 married, Dec. 30, 1904, Anna Yeaman, of Aladison, N. J., and has two 
 
44 Report of Class of '62 
 
 children, — Yeaman Halsted. b. INIarch 12, 1908; and Virginia T., b. June 
 18, 1912. 
 
 Airs. Walter Condict writes that her husband often spoke with great 
 appreciation of Williams College, but especially of Mark Hopkins, as a 
 great personality and great teacher. 
 
 In every place where Condict ministered, he seems to have 
 been almost equally beloved as a pastor and admired as a preacher. 
 A notice that the Secretary once read of a lecture of his delivered 
 in Auburn, N. Y., spoke of it in the ver)^ highest terms. In 
 Newark, he formed a Young- People's Union, in its aims and 
 efforts a forerunner of the Christian Endeavor. In Jamestown 
 and Southampton, he was a leader in temperance movements. 
 In Red Wing and Southampton, he organized Literary Societies, 
 that still exist, out of which have grown free libraries. His 
 physician, in the latter part of his life, was Dr. H. D. Nicoll, of 
 '63, whom many of us will remember. He told me that Condict 
 was a very great sufferer, — twice had preached until totally blind ; 
 and had to be led out of the church. Dr. Xicoll added that he 
 seemed to have about the most lovable Christian character of 
 which he had ever known. 
 
 JULIUS H. CONE. Chester, Conn. 
 
 He was born at Astoria, N. Y., Alarch 9, 1843, son of Albert S. and Eliza 
 Cone; fitted at Young's Preparatory School. Elizabeth, N. J., entered Will- 
 iams, May, 1859; graduated in '62. He was a member of the 'Logian and 
 the Mills Theological Societies, Secretary and President of the 'Logian, 
 and had a Commencement Oration. Some of us will remember, too, that 
 he came very near being elected an editor of the Quarterly. He took 
 an A. B. and A. M. in course. 
 
 His life from '63 to 1908 was spent in teaching, nearly all of the time, 
 mathematics in preparatory schools, from '63 to '64, in Deposit, N. Y. ; 
 '64-'72, in Brooklyn. N. Y. ; '72-'73, in New York City: '73-1908, in Brook- 
 lyn, N. Y. IMeantime, he resided from '62-'63 at Fort Hamilton, N. Y. ; 
 '63-'64, Deposit, N. Y. ; '64-'79, Brooklyn, N. Y. ; '79-1907, Brooklyn and 
 Freeport, N. Y. ; 1907-1912, and Chester, Conn. ; has been a member of the 
 South Reformed and of 12th St. Reformed Churches of Brooklyn ; Free- 
 port Presbyterian ; and of Trinity and of Qaggon Ave. Pres. Churches 
 of Brooklyn : also in Brooklyn an Elder and Superintendent of the Sun- 
 day School. 
 
 He married. Dec. 26, 1866, Sarah J. Thomas. They have no children. 
 
 Those influences in Williams to which he seems most indebted are "The 
 smallness of the college ; the personal contact with professors and stu- 
 
IVilliams College. 45 
 
 dents. The two whom I looked upon then — and do now — as models were 
 President Hopkins, as an example and teacher in Christian character, and 
 Professor Chadbourne, as a model of enthusiasm in imparting instruction. 
 Whatever success I have had in teaching I attribute in large share to the 
 example and inspiration of Professor Chadbourne." 
 
 The testimony given in these concluding words, coming as it 
 does from one of Cone's long and successful experience in teach- 
 ing, has peculiar value. One could wish that the professor him- 
 self were alive to read it. Like Hopkins, who preceded him in 
 the Presidency, and Carter, who followed him, Chadbourne might 
 justly be termed a great teacher. See what is said of him in 
 connection with the record of Raymond. Just here a story may 
 be in place. Dr. C. F. Brackett for over thirty years Professor 
 of Physics or allied subjects at Princeton, told the Secretary 
 once that when he was in the Faculty of Bowdoin College a 
 sudden vacancy in the department of Philosophy made it neces- 
 sary for them to provide a teacher for that subject. He said that 
 he suggested giving the work to Chadbourne, who happened 
 to be on the ground at that time teaching Chemistry. "But he," 
 said some one in reply, "has never made a study of Philosophy." 
 "Perhaps not," answered Dr. Brackett, "but he'll not teach it to 
 the Seniors six weeks before half the class will think him the 
 best instructor of the subject in the country. Chadbourne took 
 the place," added the Doctor, "and my prophecy with reference 
 to the result was literally fulfilled. What knowledge of the sub- 
 ject he lacked he made up for by his method of teaching it." 
 
 ROBLEY DUNGLISON COOK. Died of uramic poisoning, 
 following dropsy, at Glens Falls (N'. Y.) Hospital, Feb. 13, 
 1912. 
 
 Born, March 12, 1840, at Buskirks, N. Y. ; son of a physician. 
 Dr. Simeon A. Cook and Nancy Sherman ; entered Williams in 1859, 
 Sophomore year, from Troy, N. Y. ; graduated in '62 ; Originator and 
 President of the College Reading Room, especially frequented during the 
 war; Disputant at Adelphic Union Ex.; President of 'Logian; had a 
 Commencement Oration ; took A. B. in course. 
 
 After graduating he stumped the country "in behalf of enlistments" in 
 U. S. V. ; graduated from Albany Law School ; practiced law in Albany 
 and Troy ; became a writer on law ; became editor of Albany Law Journal, 
 and of Thompson and Cook N. Y. Supreme Court Reports. Vols. I-VL; 
 
46 Report of Class of '62 
 
 later resident at Pittstown, Renssalaer Co., N. Y. ; and later still, with a 
 cousin — Sherman W. Belding — at Fort Edward, N. Y. He never married. 
 
 We remember him as a busy, wide-awake man, particularly 
 alert and sharp in debate. Those who should know about him 
 say that he became an able lawyer ; and that, in later life, he was 
 an extremely well read man, and had traveled extensively, both 
 in this country and in Europe. 
 
 ABLE CROOK. 113 St. James PI., Brooklyn, N. Y., with office 
 at 93-9 Nassau St., New York City. 
 
 Born, Brooklyn, N. Y., July 6, 1842; son of Samuel Crook and Mary- 
 Hanson ; prepared for college by private tutors, Levi W. Hart and H. G. 
 Abbey; entered Williams Sept., 1858; graduated with '62; was a mem- 
 ber of the 'Logian and had a Commencement Oration ; took A. B. and 
 A. M. in course, and received an LL. B., 1864, and LL. M., 1865, from 
 Columbia. 
 
 Has been a lawyer, always residing in Brooklyn, with an office in New 
 York City. A Presbyterian, and, generally, a Democrat, but independent, 
 having voted for every Republican President, except when Cleveland and 
 Parker were candidates. Has been a member of the following Societies : 
 Am. Acad. Pol. and Social Sc. ; N. Y. State Bar Assn. ; Brooklyn Bar 
 Assn. ; N. Y. Co. Lawyers' Assn. ; Law Institute, N. Y. City ; President 
 N. Y. State Inst, for Protection of Fish and Game; President, twenty-five 
 years, of Fountain Gun Club, Brooklyn ; Sec'y, ten years, Accomock Club, 
 Va. ; Member of the Brooklyn League, — an influential Civic Soc. ; Assn. 
 for Protection of the Adirondacks ; Old Brooklynites ; Williams Col- 
 Alumni Assn., N. Y. City; Winchester Post, G. A. R. Assn. of Brooklyn; 
 President of Brant Lake Assn. ; Member of these Social Clubs : Manhat- 
 tan, Democratic National, of New York City; Brooklyn, of Brooklyn; 
 Larchmont Yacht Club, Winchester Co., N. Y. ; and of various Masonic 
 bodies, in Greater New York, — Commonwealth Lodge, Brooklyn Council ; 
 Columbian Commandery ; Consistory, Scottish Rite, N. Y. ; Mecca Ancient 
 Arabic Order Nobles Mystic Shrine, N. Y. — Member of each, holding office 
 of Master of Lodge. In Grand Lodge F. and A. M., has held office as 
 Chairman Com. on Grievances ; in Com. on Constitution ; to revise Con- 
 stitution and Code of Procedure; Judge Advocate, '96-7, 'lo-'ii ; Chief 
 Commissioner of Appeals, 19x2-15; Masonic Veterans, Brooklyn; Brook- 
 lyn IMasonic Guild ; Incorporator. Chairman Ex. Com. ; Vice-Pres. and 
 Pres. building and maintaining a temple for Masonic bodies, costing over 
 $500,000.00 and representing over 20,000 members. 
 
 Organized and represented, as legal adviser, about ten mutual insurance 
 companies and in 1881-83, was general counsel for over sixty such, — still 
 a member of several ; counsel of Union of Mutual Benefit Societies, draft- 
 ing the N. Y. law of 1881, and to considerable extent the law of 1883, reg- 
 
Williams College. 47 
 
 ulating assessment insurance, which law has been adopted by many other 
 States; as counsel, represented in the U. S. Supreme Court the Traders' 
 and Travelers' Union, composed of leading jobbers of N. Y., — to regulate 
 transportation of goods and passengers. Under its auspices were settled 
 the various questions relating to drummers' licenses and interstate regu- 
 lations. 
 
 Books, etc., outside of legal briefs and opinions, — Compilation and Di- 
 gest of Masonic Law, — adopted by our Grand Lodge ; helped edit a Law 
 Journal for about two years. 
 
 Married, Oct. i, 1866, Sophie L. Davis, of N. Y. City ; still living. Chil- 
 dren: (i) Samuel Crook, b. July 16, 1867, grad. Williams, '90; associated 
 with his father as a N. Y. lawyer; married Mary L. Beekman, and has 
 four children, — Gerard, Catharine, Morgan and Dorothy. (2) Ida Frances 
 Crook, b. '7S, and died in '74. (3) Laura Livingston Crook, now married, 
 with no children, living in Brooklyn. (4) William Warren Crook, b. in 
 '78, and died in '81. (5) Bessie Atkinson, married, with one child, Will- 
 iam D. Maltbie, Jr. (6) Abel Wentworth Crook, assistant in his father's 
 office. 
 
 The influences in Williams to which his life seems most indebted were 
 expressed, he thinks, "when President Mark Hopkins said to our Senior 
 Class : 'College makes men ; professions are to make their living.' Marion 
 Crawford echoed this sentiment. The general environment, associations 
 and educational development under the professors of strong mentality and 
 practical ideas of our time were calculated to fit one for the strenuous 
 professional life which I have experienced during my forty-six years of 
 active practice in the State and federal courts." 
 
 As will be recognized, Crook has become the most prominent 
 and successful lawyer of the class. To one who, in the old 
 Second Division, sat behind him and watched him every day, 
 for two years, it is interesting to read between the lines of the 
 various undertakings — most of them, too, of a humanitarian 
 character — for which he has stood sponsor, the cumulative results 
 of the same traits of responsibility and reliability that he mani- 
 fested in college. In the class room, he was always on hand, and 
 always, in a rational degree, to be depended on. When the Pro- 
 fessor struck him he was out of any "burnt district," as some of 
 us used to call it. Every subject of his inquiry would receive, at 
 least an intelligent answer, though sometimes given with a con- 
 sciously instinctive dislike of making any fuss over the knowl- 
 edge displayed. It was this latter characteristic, together with 
 the immaturity of youth, that kept him, as it did his chum Stod- 
 dard, from becoming prominent, as both might have done, in 
 college activities and politics. But the class thought no less of 
 
48 Report of Class of '62 
 
 them for that. We knew that, when they did choose to express 
 themselves, their words and deeds were the results of clear and 
 well balanced judgment. 
 
 HENRY B. CROSSETT. Care of F. M. Crossett Co., 156 5th 
 Ave., New York. 
 
 Born at Bennington, Vt., Dec. 17, 1836; son of John Crossett and 
 Eliza Thomas; prepared for college at Fort Edward Collegiate Institute 
 and had an oration when graduating at Hudson River Institute ; entered 
 Williams in Sept., 1858; graduated with '62; in college was active in con- 
 nection with Freshman Wake ; a disputant from the 'Logian on an 
 Adelphic Union Ex., and had an oration at Commencement. He took the 
 A. B. in course. 
 
 After graduating, studied in Eastman's Business College, Poughkeepsie, 
 '62-3; taught in Hockessin (Md.) Quaker School, '63; in excursion busi- 
 ness, N. Y., '63-'8o; also in brick manufacturing, at Perth Ainboy, N J., 
 '6y-yo; real estate, N. Y., '8o-'96; building business, Maiden, Mass., '96- 
 1910, then retired. Resided in New York, '62-6y; Perth Amboy, N. J., 
 '67-70; New York, '70-'74; Elizabeth, N. J., '74- 7B,; New Brunswick, N. 
 J., '78-'8o; New York City, '8o-'96; Maiden, Mass., 'gd-'io; now in New 
 York, at 2195 Andrews Ave., University Heights. A Presbyterian, Re- 
 publican and an I. O. O. F. 
 
 He married, Sept. 19, 1862, at Marlboro, Mass., Sarah S. Stratton, who 
 died Feb. 23, 1885. Their only child, Frederick Melvin Crossett, was born 
 July 12, 1863. He was the first child born to a graduate of the class, also 
 the first to be graduated from any like institution, receiving B. S. from 
 the N. Y. University, in '84, and M. S. in '87. Of the Alumni Assn. of 
 that University, he was secretary, 1907-9, Vice-Pres., 'o9-'ii, and Pres., 
 'ii-'i3; was Aide-de-Camp, Gov. Chas. E. Hughes, 1907-9; Batt. Adj. 8th 
 Coast Artillery Corps, 1909, grade of ist Lieut, detached to Gov. Hughes' 
 Military Staff, 1909; Military Sec. to Gov. Hughes, 1910, with grade of 
 Major and served till the latter became Justice of the U. S. Supreme 
 Court. At 156, 5th Ave., F. M. Crossett has edited and published the 7th 
 Regiment Gazette for ten years, the N. Y. Athletic Club Journal, and the 
 Building Trades Employers' Assn. Bulletin for seven years. He publishes 
 also the Nautical Gazette; and Pediatrics, a monthly devoted to children's 
 diseases. He is also President of the Plymouth Seam Face Granite Co., 
 30 W. 33d St., New York, and a member of many associations and clubs. 
 He married, June 6, 1889, at Paterson, N. J., Miss Annie H. Kidd, and 
 has two children — Marion H., born, N. Y., Sept. 18, 1896, and Mildred 
 Stratton, born Dec. 4, 1898. 
 
 The Secretary has found from experience, both as a student 
 and professor in college, that there are in every class a few who, 
 on account of being essentially what may be termed level headed, 
 
Williams Colle<:e. 
 
 49 
 
 are capable of giving a more correct opinion with reference to 
 men and measures than can be obtained from the collective opin- 
 ions of almost any half dozen of those surrounding them. Cros- 
 sett was one of these men. The career of his son gives indica- 
 tions of his having inherited a similar trait. At any rate, in view 
 of his evident success in life, and the apparently universal esteem 
 in which he is held, the class has every reason to be proud of its 
 "first born." 
 
 Dr. Edw.\rd R. Cutler, Bridgewater, Alass. 
 
 Born, Boston, Mass., Jan. 15, 1841 ; son of Roland and Martha Cutler; 
 prepared for college at Wadsworth Academy, South Sudbury; entered 
 Williams in 1858, and left in i860; in college was a member of the Delta 
 Upsilon Society. 
 
 He studied and received M. D. at the Harvard Medical School; studied 
 also in the General Hospital, Vienna, Austria; was Ass. Surgeon, and, 
 later, Surgeon of ist Mass. Regt. Heavy Artillery nearly two years; prac- 
 ticed medicine in Hartford, Conn., two years; was abroad three years; 
 practiced medicine in Waltham, Mass., 35 years ; retired on account of his 
 health, and since then has been farming in Bridgewater, Mass. 
 
 Member of Congregational Church in Sudbury and Waltham; Republi- 
 can, till recently, now Progressive; on School Board; President Board of 
 Health ; member Mass. Medical Soc, and wrote papers on medical sub- 
 jects, "two, perhaps, worthy of mention," entitled "Physiological Psy- 
 chology" and "Sectarianism in Medicine." 
 
 Married, at South Sudbury, Ap. 26. 1864, Melvina A. Rogers, still living. 
 Children: — (i) George W. Cutler, b. Ap. 2, 1866; farmer in Bridgewater; 
 married, about 1897, Emma H. Babcock, and has three children, — Martha 
 H., Penelope, and Margaret. (2) Howard A. Cutler, b. Sept. 3, 1870, in 
 mercantile business, Chicago, 111., married about 1900, Edith McKeen, and 
 has three children, — Benjamin, McKeen, and Dorothy. (3) Florence A. 
 Cutler, b. Feb. 20, 1872, died Aug. 16, 1872. (4) Roland R. Cutler, b. 
 Oct. 17, 1874, farmer, South Sudbury, Mass. Married Mary Goodnow in 
 1908, and has three children, — Isadore, Roland and Richard. (5) Anna 
 M. Cutler, b. Mar. 31, 1876, married Rowland H. Barnes, Civil Engineer, 
 about 1908, and has one child, Edward R. 
 
 The Secretary knew that Cutler did not graduate with the class ; 
 but has been surprised in looking over the old catalogues not to 
 find the name after Sophomore year. Scarcely one of our num- 
 ber seems to be recalled more distinctly. Possibly his personality 
 impressed itself upon one for a reason that is exemplified in the 
 cases of other "born physicians," — a reason that may have as 
 much to do v/ith the cures that are wrought by them as have their 
 
50 Report of Class of '62 
 
 medicines. It may explain, to some extent, too, what Roger says 
 in our Class Report of '74. Cutler "has already won a wide repu- 
 tation for his ability and skill. Few young physicians in Massa- 
 chusetts have a brighter prospect." We all regret that his health 
 forced him to retire after his 35 years of practice in Waltham; 
 and we wish him many long years more of. at least, comparatively 
 good health and quiet enjoyment. 
 
 JOHN BURTON CUYLER. Died at Palmyra. N. Y., July 2p, 
 1871. 
 
 Born, Palmyra, N. Y., July 22, 1840; son of William H. Cuyler: en- 
 tered Williams, Sept., 1858; graduated with '62; was on Junior Ex., and 
 had a Commencement Oration ; was on Comm. of Arrangements for Bi- 
 ennial and for Class Day ; ; a member of the Assn. of Muscle, Class Eat- 
 ing Club, 'Logian and Qii Psi ; took A. B. and A. M. in course. 
 
 After graduating, studied law with Hon. Roscoe Conkling, U. S. Senator, 
 at Utica ; practiced in Chicago, 111., four years ; developed tuberculosis ; 
 spent a year and a half in Colorado ; then came to Palmyra to die. He 
 never married. 
 
 A man of fine presence, generous impulses, companionable 
 sympathy, scholarly aims, invariable integrity and Christian 
 ideals. All we who knew him best felt that we and the world, 
 too, had lost much when we lost him. 
 
 JOHN MASON DAVISON, JR. Detroit, Mich. 
 
 Born, Albany, N. Y., Dec. 18, 1840; son of John Mason Davison and 
 Sarah Walworth; prepared for college at Canandaigua (N. Y.) Academy; 
 entered Williams, Sept., 1858. and graduated with '62. In college, was a 
 Toast Orator at the Soph. Biennial Banquet, usher on Class Day, a mem- 
 ber of the Assn. of Muscle, the Class Eating Club, the 'Technian, and 
 Sigma Phi Societies. He took A. B. with the class. 
 
 The first year or so after graduating, he studied law with his uncle, 
 Chas. A. Davison, of New York; later, in '65, went to Detroit, Mich., 
 whence he reported himself in '74, and was for eight years Assistant 
 Cashier of the Second National Bank, the largest in that city; then, 
 owing to OA'^erwork, his health gave way, and he returned, about '82, to 
 Saratoga Springs to recuperate. After he recovered, in 1888, he went to 
 Rochester, studying chemistry and mineralogy in the University of 
 Rochester, and w^as engaged in original chemical work there until 1911. 
 His chemical investigations were directed mainly to the analyses of 
 minerals, and, particularly, of meteorites. "This," he says — to quote from 
 the class Report of 1902 — "with the teaching of my Sunday School Class 
 has divided my time, and, looking back upon it all, T deem the teaching of 
 
Williams College. 51 
 
 my class the more important work, and the one that gives me the greater 
 satisfaction." 
 
 He is a Presbyterian worker in the Sunday School, a Democrat of the 
 Cleveland type; a member of the Mayflower Society, of the Soc. of 
 Colonial Wars ; Am. Chemical Soc. ; Fellow of the Am. Ass. for the Ad- 
 vancement of Science; Rochester Acad, of Science, at one time first Vice- 
 Pres., afterwards declining nomination for Presidency. 
 
 "Among the most important of my published papers are those from 
 the Am. Journal of Science, — "Kamacite, Taenite and Plessite in the 
 Welland Meteoric Iron;" "Wardite, a hydrous basic phosphate of 
 Alumina," — a new mineral which I named in honor of Prof. H. A. Ward; 
 "Platinum and Iridium in Meteoric Iron," — the first announcement of the 
 existence of these metals in meteorites; "The Internal Structure of 
 Cliftonite;" also, "A Contribution to the Problem of Coon Butte," pub. 
 in "Science," 191 1, as well as sundry analyses of meteorites and other 
 minerals published in the Proceedings of the Rochester Ac. of Science. 
 
 He married, June 27, 1911, Miss Emma O. Decker, of Evansville, Ind. 
 
 The influence of Mark Hopkins is that in WiUiams College to which 
 his life seems most indebted. 
 
 It was a great disappointment for many of us not to meet 
 "Davy" at out last reunion. Not to speak of our curiosity to 
 notice what changes would be wrought in a man's appearance by 
 years of application to science crowned by one of the highest 
 rewards for successful original work that can be given in our 
 country, — a fellowship — not mere membership — in the American 
 Assn. for the Advancement of Science ; many of us wanted to 
 look once more into the face that, for fifty years, has been smil- 
 ing upon us from some of the most delightful surroundings that 
 we can recall ; and his presence was one of the thing's on which 
 we could have almost "banked." Now we know why — though 
 bidden not only by our host, but, in spirit, if not in letter, by 
 so many of the rest of us, he was not there — he had married 
 a wife, and could not come. He had gone to Europe. It looks 
 as if, notwithstanding the teaching of Dr. Hopkins, he was 
 thinking that two wrongs can make a right. Why did he not 
 marry before? Why, if he did marry, should he not have short- 
 ened his European honeymoon? Did he think that all, or any 
 of his brothers of '62, had grown so devout as not to be satis- 
 fied if allowed to give the bride merely an ordinary unholy 
 greeting? Of course, had he been with us, v/e might have had 
 our criticism to make. He was always a model in gentlemanly 
 
52 Report of Class of '62 
 
 demeanor. But was it really necessary for him to be so defer- 
 ential to the other sex as to delay his declaration for forty-nine 
 years ? This was a result not promised in his youth ! The writer 
 remembers accepting once- an invitation from him to go off, with 
 Ball, Fitch and Wells, on what seemed then a rather wild lark, — 
 to serenade some one greatly admired at the Maplewood Female 
 Seminary at Pittsfield. We^ called there first, and staid till the 
 lights were turned out, and apparently all the girls in the school 
 had also turned out to come down stairs and be very near, if not 
 dear, to us, while conducting us, in total darkness, through a 
 long winding hallway to the front door. We left, but in an hour 
 we returned, and, encouraged by the hands that were clapping 
 from every window, sang no less than ten songs ! Then we ad- 
 journed to a restaurant ; had the usual oyster supper following 
 such labors ; and came back to Williamstown, reaching there at 
 5 in the morning. Fortunately, this day was a holiday, and, 
 through the most of it, we could sleep, — not to say anything 
 about the influence upon our dreams — then or in the future. 
 
 REV. JOHN HENRY DENISON. Williamstown, Mass. 
 
 Bom, at Boston, March 3, 1841 ; son of John N. and Mary Frances 
 (Dean) Denison ; prepared for college at Phillips Ac, Andover; entered 
 Williams '61 in 1857, changed to '62 in 1859; graduated in 1862. 
 
 He had an Honorary Oration at Commencement; was one of the five 
 editors of the Quarterly, a Debater on an Adelphic Union Ex., and Class 
 Orator on Class Day ; was Secretary and Treas. of Wms. Art Assn. ; Sec- 
 retary of Mills Theo. Soc. ; a member of Assn. of Muscle, the Class Eat- 
 ing Club, the 'Technian, Alpha Delta Phi and Phi Beta Kappa Societies. 
 Took A. B. and A. M. in course, and received D. D. from Williams in 
 1884. 
 
 Studied at Andover Theo. Seminary, and took a post-graduate course in 
 Theology with Dr. Mark Hopkins. Worked among Freedmen, Hampton, 
 Va., 1866-7; ordained to Congl. Ministry, Jan. 30, 1870; pastor, S. Will- 
 iamstown, Mass., 1868-71; 1st Ch., New Britain, Conn., 1871-8: Chaplain, 
 Hampton (Va.) Institute, i879-'8o; pastor College Ch., Williamstown, 
 Mass., 1883-9; and Prof, of Divinity, Williams College, 1884-9; Author 
 of the book, "Christ's Idea of the Supernatural," and contributor to the 
 Atlantic Monthly, and other periodicals. 
 
 Married, April 14, 1869, Caroline, dau. of Mark Hopkins, Pres. of Will- 
 iams, and has one child, — John Hopkins Denison, who took the valedictory 
 in the Williams Gass of '90, became a Congl. minister, and after Assistant 
 Pastorates in Kansas City and New York went, in 1903, to be pastor of 
 
Williams College. 53 
 
 the important central Congl. Ch. of Boston, i\Iass. An accident, about 
 three years ago, brought on partial paralysis, from which he seems to be 
 recovering. He married in New York, Dec. 31, 1902, Miss Pearl L. 
 Underwood and has two children, Grace, b. Jan. 18, 1905, and John Hop- 
 kins, Jr., b. Aug. 18, 1906. 
 
 There is a story of a pious darky who, in order not to put the 
 Hght of his contrition under a bushel, went into a public place, 
 and, in the language of Scripture, called on the mountains and 
 rocks to fall on him. Just then a mischievous boy threw a 
 rock that hit him. "Good Lord," he cried, "you wouldn't take a 
 man at his word, would you?" In view of our classmate's ex- 
 perience in life, one can imagine — not John himself, but — some 
 attenuated John with a self a good deal lesser in all senses, be- 
 ing tempted to make an exclamation not dissimilar to this. At 
 the end of his class oration, in 1862, after discrediting "the multi- 
 tude" who are "forever clamoring after a prodig}'," he says, in 
 closing, "It will be enough for me, if fifty years hence, whether 
 it be in this world or another, I can lift up my eyes, not proudly 
 but joyfully, and say, — I am a true man at last, and God who 
 is my king is also my friend." Well, we can all acknowledge 
 that if what he conceived has become true of any man among 
 us it has become true of him. But most of us are puzzled to 
 know why the most brilliant man of the class should have been 
 obliged by continuous ill health and other afflictions to hide so 
 much of his light under a bushel ; why the quality of such work 
 as was shown in "The Moral Advantage" in our Quarterly and, 
 later, in the "General Armstrong" — I think that was the title — 
 in "The Atlantic," as well as in many eloquent sermons, should 
 have been so curtailed in quantity. With all one's thankfulness 
 in view of what has been received, we can't refrain from wishing 
 that there had been more of it. 
 
 The only theory that can explain these conditions is the one 
 suggested in that class oration written fifty years ago — unless 
 there be stored somewhere in library drawers results of rich 
 experiences that have not yet been brought to public notice. But, 
 in any case. John's career, in view of its unavoidable drawbacks, 
 furnishes a striking instance of a life developed in strict accord- 
 ance with the prophetic prognosis of its youth. Some of the 
 rest of us would be better contented to-day had we started out 
 with a better conception of the ultimate aim of one's lifework. 
 
54 Report of Class of '62 
 
 Samuel G. W. Ely. Died Barnstable, Mass., Aug. 26, 1912. 
 
 Born, North Mansfield, Conn., Nov. 17, 1837; sore of Rev. William Ely 
 and Harriet Whiting Ely; prepared for college at East Windsor Semi- 
 nary, Hartford, Conn., and Williston Sem., Easthampton, Mass. ; entered 
 Williams, 1858; was vi^ith the class, except during Junior year, in which 
 illness prevented his presence, and ultimately prevented his getting an A. B. 
 degree ; but he was our Class Prophet on Class Day ; a member of 'Logian 
 and Delta Upsilon. 
 
 He was, for years, a merchant at Morrison, 111. ; retired, and removed 
 to Oberlin, Ohio, in 1884; and, many years later, to East Orleans, Arling- 
 ton Heights and Barnstable, INIass. He was a member, from childhood, 
 of the Congregational Church. 
 
 He married Frances B. Beach, May 12, 1869. She died in Oberlin in 
 1905. Children : Mary Clarissa, who died in 1871 ; and Catherine Beach, 
 a teacher of French and German in Oberlin College, Ohio. 
 
 He was always recognized in the class as a man of decided 
 ability and ideality ; and had th6 full sympathy of all of us for 
 the failure of his health which, ultimately, rendered impossible 
 the fulfilment of his literary ambitions. 
 
 Col. Horace Benjamin Fitch. Died in 1888. 
 
 Born, Auburn, N. Y. ; son of Abajah Fitch; entered Williams, Sept., 
 1858 ; left to go to the war at the end of Junior year ; in college was in the 
 Mendelssohn Society ; and chairman of the Class Biennial Committee on 
 Songs ; also a prominent athlete, especially good at foot ball ; from Soph, 
 year on, was a Librarian of the 'Logian, and elected President of the 
 Adelphic LTnion, which he could not accept because of going to the war; 
 member of the Class Eating Club. 'Thalian Asn. and Alpha Delta Phi. 
 
 He went into the army as a private, and "rose, through successive 
 grades, to be Captain, and was brevetted, for special service and valor, as 
 Major, Lieut. Col. and Col." ; '68-'73, a manufacturer of reapers, etc., in 
 Auburn, N. Y. ; '72,-77, agent in the reaper business in Bremen and 
 Dresden, Germany; '77-'88, in business in Auburn, N. Y., selling sash, 
 blinds, paints, oils, etc. 
 
 Married. Oct. 20, 1868, Mary M. Hills, and had two children, — Jannat 
 Hills, b. Aug. 29, 1870, and Llanah, b. June 24, 1873. They have both died. 
 
 Fitch was pre-eminently a "good felloAV," with an excess of the 
 hearty, stirring qualities accompanying the vital temperament of 
 which he afiForded an almost perfect illustration. Though never 
 taking to music very seriously, or putting his soul into it as did 
 Billy Ball, he had a tenor of exceptionally sweet quality. How 
 your Secretary and he used to sing duets together Freshman 
 
Williams College, 55 
 
 year! — usually ending up with their chef d' octivre, "Larboard 
 Watch, Ahoy !" Fitch was chosen captain of our Class Military 
 Company, formed in May, 1861, after the war broke out. To be at 
 or very near the front, when anything was going on, was char- 
 acteristic of him. Evidently, the same continued to be true of 
 him after he got into the army. 
 
 DR. JOHN GORDON FRAZER. Died Oct. 4, ipoo. 
 
 Born at Haverstraw, N. Y., July 4, 1838. He came into '62, Junior 
 year, from the Class of '61. He was one of those "born physicians," who, 
 like Bigelow, made "no fuss" about any subject that did not concern the 
 profession in which all his interests were centered. He was a 'Logian, 
 though one would doubt whether he ever did anything more in that so- 
 ciety than pay his dues, and a Delta Psi. He took A. B. and A. M. in 
 course, and an M. D. from Bellevue Hosp. Med. Col. in 1865. He never 
 married. 
 
 He practiced medicine all the rest of his life as Dr. Gordon 
 Frazer, his office at 323 West 35th St., N. Y. Your Secretary met 
 him several times, and always with pleasure. He invariably had 
 the appearance and bearing of one who had been successful, con- 
 firming thus the reports of those who, as his special friends, had 
 had opportunities of knowing something definite with reference 
 to his career. 
 
 Frank Freeman. Died Nov., 1862. 
 
 He was a curly headed lad with a florid complexion and pleasant man- 
 ners, who came from BrookljTi, N. Y. He was with the class for a few 
 months in Sophomore year, and then developed tuberculosis. A winter 
 in Italy, and another in the West of our own country, failed to cure him. 
 According to Underwood, he took great pleasure in hearing about our 
 Class Day and Commencement, and "his end was pre-eminently peaceful, 
 anticipated with no foreboding by himself, and full of comfort to his 
 friends." 
 
 REV. JOHN ABBOTT FRENCH. Died Feb. 23, ipop. 
 
 Born, Boscawen, N. H., March 28, 1840 ; prepared for college at Nashua 
 (N. H.) High School; entered Williams, Sept., 1858; graduated with 
 '62; wrote two songs for Sophomore Biennial Celebration; was on Junior 
 Ex.; appointed on Junior Prize Rhetorical (Moonlight) Ex.; took a 
 Quarterly Essay Prize; Class Poet on Class Day, and had the Historical 
 Oration at Commencement : a member of the Assn. of Muscle, 'Technian, 
 
56 Report of Class of '62 
 
 Kappa Alpha, and Phi Beta Kappa ; received A. B. and A. M. in course, 
 and D. D. from Williams in 1891. 
 
 After graduating, he studied in Union Theo. Sem. ; a year in foreign 
 travel ; preached at Flushing, Long Island ; ordained, Ap., 1867 ; pastor 
 of Morristown (N. J.) Presbyterian Church, '68-'77; Chicago (111.) 
 Fourth Presbyterian Church, '77-'8o. His health failed, and he became 
 pastor of the Congl. Church of Flushing, Long Island, and stayed there 
 till the death of his wife ; after which he was in a sanatarium for a 
 year or two, traveled abroad extensively, for which he had abundant 
 financial means, recovered partly; then, after long illness, died. 
 
 While in Chicago, he was a Trustee of the Chicago Theo. Sem. 
 
 He married in Flushing, L. I., in 1870, Emily Leavitt. They had no 
 children. 
 
 "Jack" French in college was almost equally distinguished for 
 a vein of ready wit, and an interesting style of writing. It 
 is no wonder that he should have had two important pastorates, 
 one in Morristown, N. J., and one in Chicago, in each of which 
 he gave complete satisfaction. His failures in health were ow- 
 ing, primarily, to a spinal trouble, latent at times, but which 
 repetedly brought on a nervous breakdown. It is to the credit 
 of his heart-life that one of these came after the death of 
 his wife ; and it is one of the mysteries of Providence that a man 
 so eminently fitted for usefulness should have had his possibili- 
 ties of activity so unavoidably abridged. 
 
 Eugene Terry Gardner. 
 
 He was with the class a part of Junior year. After that, he is said to 
 have studied law, and practiced in New York City, being, according to 
 the Class Report of '74. at 99 Nassau St.,, and, according to that of '82, 
 at 35 Broadway. But he himself had never made a report to any of the 
 Class Secretaries ; nor, since 1882, have they been able to find out any- 
 thing about him. 
 
 THEODORE OILMAN. Banker, Box 172, New York City. 
 
 Born, Alton, 111., Jan. 2, 1841 ; son of Winthrop Sargent Oilman and Abia 
 Swift Lippincott ; prepared for college in Prof. Lincoln's private class in 
 Williamstown ; entered, Sept., 1858; graduated in '62. In his 1902 Report, 
 Noble suggests that he was "the quiet member of the cla.'^s." At the same 
 time he did join the 'Logian Soc. and was a Vice-President of the Art 
 Assn., to which latter his tastes would have naturally drawn him, also in 
 Kappa Alpha. He took a Commencement Oration ; and A. B. and A. M. 
 in course. 
 
Williams College. 57 
 
 After leaving college he went into what soon became the banking firm 
 of Oilman & Sons, 62 Cedar St.. N. Y., and he still continues in the same 
 business. 
 
 He has been a teacher in Sunday School over fifty years; a Deacon and 
 Elder in the Presbyterian Ch. ; Treasurer and Member of N. Y. Sabbath 
 Comm. for over 20 years; chairman of the Permanent Comm. for Pres- 
 byterian Extension, in Yonkers, including all the Presbyterian pas- 
 tors in the region ; Director of St. John's Hospital, Yonkers ; President 
 Y. M. C. A.; Member of the Citizens' League, Yonkers; ist Vice-Pres. of 
 Commission Government Assn. of N. Y. State, representing over 60 cities ; 
 Republican in Politics ; since 1912, Progressive ; Member Fortnightly Club 
 for Study of Anthropology, Yonkers, N. Y. ; Gov. N. Y. State Soc. Order 
 of Founders and Patriots of America; Member of Sons of Am. Revolu- 
 tion ; Union League Club, New York. 
 
 Books : — "Graded Banking System ;" "Federal Clearing House." 
 Pamphlets : — "Some Social Aspects of the Revolution ;" "Jonas Qark, 
 Leader in Thought in the Revolution ;" "Address at Charter Meeting, 
 Yonkers Branch, Sons Am. Rev." Articles, "Aldrich Vreeland Bill," N. 
 A. Review, Aug., 1908; "Banking Reform," Journal Polit. Econ., Univ. 
 Chicago. 
 
 He married, Oct. 22, 1863, Elizabeth Drinker Paxton; she died Nov. 19, 
 1912. Children, (i) Samuel Paxton, b. Nov. 23, 1864; d. March 27, 1876; 
 (2) Winthrop Sargent, b. March 16. 1867; d. Oct. 28, 1870; (3) Frances 
 Paxton, b. Dec. 13, 1870; (4) Theodore, b. Feb. 21, 1873, who married 
 Eleanor Silkman, and has a daughter named Elizabeth Drinker; ^5) Edith 
 Lippincott, b. Feb. 21, 1873; d. May 29, 1874; (6) Beverly Hall. b. Aug. 
 28, 1874 ; died, Aug. 2, 1875 ', (7) Helen Ives, b. Feb. 23, 1877 ; (8) Harold 
 Drinker, b. March 30, 1878; d. Sept. 12, 1886; (9) Robbins, b. March 30, 
 1878: (10) Elizabeth Bethune, b. June 16, 1881, married Henry H. Law. 
 and has a son, Theodore Oilman Law. 
 
 The influences in Williams to which his life seems most indebted are 
 "the interest the colle.ge course gave me in philosophic and scientific read- 
 ing ; the religious influence of the college and its prayer meetings ; Dr. 
 Mark Hopkins, the greatest man I ever met ; and the mental stimulus of 
 the college atmosphere." 
 
 So much for Gilman, — perhaps the best example that the class 
 affords of a courteous, kindly, cultured, uprig-ht, patriotic, public 
 spirited. Christian gentleman. He has been a busy financier: 
 but has found time to be helpful in non-commercial ways, and 
 to write books and articles which experts in the subjects of 
 which he treats consider to be of exceptional value. Like the 
 rest of us, he has had experiences of losses as well as of gams 
 in both business life and home life ; but in certain features of 
 the latter he has been almost ideally fortunate. Of his two 
 
58 Report of Class of '62 
 
 sons, both graduates of Williams, one who is almost an exact 
 reproduction of his father in both appearance and character is 
 with him in business ; and the other has charge of important 
 settlement work in New York City, in which he has already ob- 
 tained a well deserved reputation for powers of observation and 
 initiative. This world would be better than it is if all folks and 
 families were like the Gilmans. 
 
 JOHN HOWARD GOODHUE. Died pro patria, at Haverhill, 
 Mass., Aug. 2^, 1864. 
 
 In college he was one of the Two Class Editors of the inter-collegiate 
 University Mag. ; a Toast Orator at the Biennial Banquet, Disputant in 
 an Adelphic Union Ex. ; and Class Historian for Senior year. His poor 
 "fit" for college prevented his getting an appointment for Junior Ex. ; 
 but he mounted up in the last two years, and received the Philosophical 
 Oration at Commencement. He was first Pres. of the Mills Theo. Soc, 
 Mem. of 'Logian, Delta Upsilon, and Phi Beta Kappa; took A. B. with '62. 
 
 After graduating, failing to get a captaincy in the army, he went into 
 hospital service, especially among the freedmen ; contracted the beginnings 
 of typhoid fever at Beaufort, S. C, and died soon after reaching home. 
 He was never married. 
 
 The whole class considered him a man of exceptional promise, 
 one whose penetrating thoughtfulness and persistent will, in- 
 spired by disinterested motives striving to become universally 
 helpful, would be certain to carry him far and high. 
 
 Dr. John Frederick Schiller Gray. Died St. Clair Springs, 
 Mich., Aug. 18, 1881. 
 
 He entered the college from New York City in Sept., 1858, and left 
 it, either at the beginning of the Jimior year, or before its summer term. 
 His name is not in the "Gul," issued in May, 1861. He was not prominent 
 in college activities, though a 'Technian, and a member of Sigma Phi. 
 
 Either immediately, or a little after, leaving college he went into the 
 army. He was a captain and Assistant Adj. Gen. from May 13, '6^, to 
 May 5, '65, and was brevetted Major for services at the capture of 
 Mobile. He studied at the Univ. of Heidelberg, receiving B. Sc. and B. 
 A., also at Paris, at Montpellier, France, and at Columbia, receiving M. 
 D. ; then, beginning about '71, he practiced medicine for many years in 
 New York; and after this was at El Cajon, Cal. In '74, Simmons reported 
 him as married, and having several children. 
 
 The accounts about him in the Class Reports have been con- 
 fused, if not contradictory, for the very good reason that he 
 
Williams College. 59 
 
 has never himself answered any of our secretaries' notes or cir- 
 culars. 
 
 DEAN EDWARD HERRICK GRIFFIN. Dean J. H. Univ., 
 Baltimore, Md. 
 
 Born at Williamstown, ]\Iass., Nov. 18, 1843; son of Prof. Nathaniel 
 Herrick Griffin and Hannah Bulkley; prepared for college in his father's 
 private school; entered college, Sept., 1858; graduated in '62; was on 
 Junior Exhibition ; a disputant at an Adelphic Union Ex. ; and had the 
 Metaphysical Oration at Commencement ; was first President of the 
 'Logian, and a member of Kappa Alpha and Phi Beta Kappa. Took A. B. 
 and A. M. in course ; and received D. D. from Amherst, 1880, LL. D. from 
 Princeton, 1888, and from Williams in 1905. 
 
 Taught in Albany (N. Y.) Academy in '63-'64: Instructor in Math, and 
 Latin at Williams, '64-65 ; studied at Princeton Theo. Sem. two years, 
 and at Union Theo. Sem. one year. 
 
 Pastor of First Congl. Ch., Burlington, Vt., 1868-1872; at Williams, 
 Professor of Latin, '72-'8i ; of Rhetoric, '8i-'86; of Philosophy, '86- 
 '89; Prof, of the Hist, of Philosophy and Dean of the College Faculty at 
 Johns Hopkins Univ. from 1889. 
 
 "Have belonged to many societies of a reformatory, educational and 
 scientific character; but do not think that an enumeration of them would 
 have any particular interest — except, possiblj^, to illustrate the fact that 
 our country is greatly over-supplied with organizations, a reduction in the 
 number of which would be much to our advantage." The General Cata- 
 logue mentions particularly the Am. Psychological and the Am. Philosophi- 
 cal Assn. 
 
 "I have published no books, and have printed very little of what I have 
 written. An address delivered when I came to my present position was 
 printed, and a few occasional articles have appeared in the University 
 publications, and elsewhere. I gave a course of lectures at the Auburn 
 Theo. Sem. in 1896, the title of which I do not, at this moment, recall, 
 and another, under the title of 'Modern Philosophy as related to Theologi- 
 cal Thought,' at the Bangor Theo. Sem. in 1898; and another, under the 
 title, 'Aspects of Contemporary Philosophy,' at the Princeton Theo. Sem. 
 in 1902. The last named course was printed in the Princeton Theological 
 Review." 
 
 Married Rebekah Wheeler, of Burlington, Vt., May 22, 1872. She 
 died May 15, 1906. Children, — (1) Nathaniel Edward Griffin (Ph. D.). 
 born ^larch 5, 1873 ; educated at Phillips Acad., Andover, Williams, and 
 Johns Hopkins, now Ass. Prof, of English, Princeton Univ. Unmarried. 
 (2) John Wheeler Griffin, born Nov. 24. 1880. educated at Johns Hopkins, 
 and Harvard Law School; married Emily Barton Brune, of Baltimore, 
 Oct. 19, 1907: member of the law firm of Haight. Sandford & Smith, 27 
 Williams St., New York City; has a son. Barton Brune. b. Aug. 10, 1908. 
 
 "The influences in Williams to which I seem chiefly indebted are Mark 
 
6o Report of Class of '62 
 
 Hopkins and John Bascom, and, in a less degree, Professors Perry and 
 Phillips. Later, I came to know Albert Hopkins, but as a stu- 
 dent I did not appreciate him. Prof. Chadbourne was with the 
 class onlj' for a single term. I remember with pleasure a half social 
 and half literary association of a few members of the class which met 
 during the winter of our Junior year.'" (Here are the members, and the 
 first readings of most of them, — Ball from Hood ; Denison from Owen 
 Meredith; Griffin from Giles' Cervantes; Hudson from Hawthorne; 
 Murray from Tennison ; Raymond, Talfourd's "Genius and Writings of 
 Wordsworth;" and Spaulding.) 
 
 "The 'Logian was profitable to me. I owe much to the Kappa Alpha 
 SocietA^ which had in it a number of men who were valuable friends. 
 Some of the best impressions and most stimulating influences which I 
 can recall came in the course of the long walks which some of us used 
 to take on half holidays." 
 
 "Ned's" career shows that our college estimate of him was cor- 
 rect. We can all recall the way in w^hich, whether in private 
 conversation, public debate, or Dr. Hopkins' recitation room, he 
 seemed able to meet Avith absolute ease any intellectual demand 
 made upon him.— all with a clarity and conciseness of ex- 
 pression, a conservativeness and, now and then, humorousness 
 of view, and a gentleness and a lack of the sort of advocacy that 
 leads to excess and exaggeration, which made the whole per- 
 formance, at times, quite remarkable. To get results in any 
 degree similar, most of us are obliged to spend half the time at 
 our disposal in erasing or amplifying. He, apparently, com- 
 pletes the whole as a suggestion of a first impulse. As we all 
 know, in 1902, he came within one, as could be said, of being 
 elected President of Williams. But owing to the health of his 
 wife, and his position at Johns Hopkins, not only as an instructor 
 but as virtually president of the undergraduate department, it 
 probably was better for him — in fact, he recognized this by with- 
 drawing from the candidacy — to remain where he was. 
 
 Rev. Cii.vrles Cl.\rk H.xrris. Died in 1886 at Parsons, 
 Kansas. 
 
 Born, Brattleboro, Vt., Oct. 26, 1837 ; son of Roswell Harris and 
 Matilda Leavitt ; prepared for college at West Brattleboro Sem., Vt. ; en- 
 tered Williams in 1858, and was with us about a year, rooming with 
 Nims, and was a member of the Mendelssohn and Delta Kappa Hp^ilon 
 Societies. He graduated at Middlebury College, studied at Philadelphia 
 Divinity School: ordained Deacon (Episcopal) in '66, and Priest in '67; 
 
Williams College. 6i 
 
 Ass. Rector, Christ Church, Phila. ; and, in succession, in this order. Rector 
 of Trinit}^ Bridgewater, IMass.; St. John's, Lawrence, ]\Iass. ; St. Michael's, 
 Brattleboro, Vt. ; Christ's, Guilford, Vt. ; Holy Trinity, Lincoln, Neb. ; 
 Holy Trinity, Mitchell, S. Dak.; St. John's Parsons, Kan.; also Chaplain 
 of Senate of Nebraska Legislature; of Neb. State Penitentiary, Lincoln; 
 of Masonic Lodge, at Lincoln; and also at Parsons, Kan. Was a Repub- 
 lican in politics. 
 
 Was married, in 1867, to Harriet G. Josselyn. Children: (i) Elizabeth 
 Hervey Harris, who married E. B. Corse ; (2) Charles Gilbert Harris ; 
 (3) Matilda Warren Harris, who died May 21, 1870; (4) Minnie Howland 
 Harris, who died 1874; (5) Mabel Gertrude Harris, who died 1874; (6) 
 Guy Clarkson Harris; and (7) Carroll Francis, who died 18S5. 
 
 Col. George P. Hart. 
 
 He entered college from Lockport, N. Y., in 1858; and was a member 
 of Delta Kappa Epsilon. Sophomore year he left and went to some other 
 college; this he left the next year and entered the army as ist Lieut., 
 Battery A, ist N. Y. Light Artillery; then was Ordnance Officer, 4th 
 Army Corps, on the Staff of Maj. Gen. Keyes; saw hard service; was 
 Ass. Adj. Gen. at Camp Barry, Washington, D. C., and rose to rank of 
 Colonel. After the war, he became a successful stock-broker in New 
 York City; had winter place in Florida, where Col. Hart's "orange 
 groves" became well known; and he was appointed Commissioner from 
 Florida to the Paris Exposition of 1878. Our Class Report of '82 says he 
 married, June 18, 1874, Helen Green Powers, a lady "of great intelligence 
 and culture"; d. June 24, 1881. There was no report of children; nor since 
 that date has the class received any information with reference to himself. 
 
 This is much to be regretted. Many of us remember him as 
 an interesting fellow, and more or less intimate with some of our 
 very best men. 
 
 Reuben Steadman Hazen. Died Williamstozvn, Oct. 2, 1859. 
 
 He entered college from Canterbury, Conn., 1858, and died in West Col- 
 lege after a brief illness near the opening of our Sophomore year. He was 
 a member of the Mills Theo. and Delta Upsilon Societies. 
 
 After his death the class passed resolutions mentioning his 
 "commendable faithfulness as a scholar," his "fraternal devo- 
 tion as a friend" and his "undeviating consistency as a Christian." 
 
 COL. ARCHIBALD HOPKINS. Court of Claims, Washing- 
 ton, D. C. 
 
 Born, Williamstown, Mass., Feb. 20, 1842; son of Mark Hopkins and 
 Mary Hubbell, and descended from Electa Sergeant, dau. of Abigail Will- 
 
^2 Report of Class of '62 
 
 iams (sister of Col. Eph. Williams), and her husband, Col. Mark Hopkins, 
 of the Revolution, Yale, 1755, and brother of Dr. Samuel Hopkins, of 
 Newport, R. I.; prepared for college with Prof. I. N. Lincoln; entered 
 Sept., 1858; graduated in '62; was Marshal at our Biennial parade and 
 Supper; on its Committee of Arrangements; member of Association of 
 Muscle; treasurer of Lyceum of Natural History; Poet for 'Technian at 
 Adelphic Union Ex., and was made Class Secretary at the time of our 
 Class Day elections, — but resigned, a year or two later, on account of 
 being with the army. During the course, he wrote several of our best 
 college songs; was a member of Delta Psi, took A. B. and A. M. in 
 course, and LL. B. at Columbia. 
 
 Graduated, after studying law with David Dudley Field also, from 
 Columbia Law School, in 1872. Entered military service, Sept., 1862, as 
 Capt. 37th Mass. Vol., and remained till Lee's surrender; became Maj., 
 Lieut. Col., and Brevet. Col. ; commanded a regiment in the last cam- 
 paign ; received two brevets for gallantrj- in action ; after the war was 
 nearly a year with Gen. Armstrong at Hampton, and assisted Gen. Scho- 
 field in the reconstruction; came to Washington in '72 as Chief Clerk 
 and Associate Reporter of the U. S. Court of Claims ; has been a mem- 
 ber of Associated Charities, Chairman Finance Com. ; Garfield Hospital, 
 Ex. Com. ; Legal Aid Soc, trustee ; Washington Humane Soc, Ex. Com. ; 
 Geo. Washington Univ., trustee. Vice Chairman of Board and on Ex. 
 Com. ; National Soc. of Fine Arts, Ex. Council and Ex. Com. ; Am. Acad, 
 of Political and Social Science ; Wash. Acad. Sciences ; Nat. Geographic 
 Soc. ; Am. Economic Assn. ; Am. Political Science Assn. ; D. of C. Council 
 Nat. Civic Federation ; Visitor West Point Mil. Acad. ; Sons of Rev., 
 Pres. D. C. Soc. ; Loyal Legion, Chancellor ; Soc. of Colonial Wars, and 
 Delegate to International Peace Congress ; D. of C. Historical Soc. ; Wash- 
 ington Cosmos Club, Metropolitan Club, Sec. Chairman Ex. Com. ; Alibi 
 Club, Vice-P. ; London Authors Club. 
 
 Author of "Apostles' Creed," Putnam, 1900, and occasional prose and 
 verse, — some of both the latter of much greater value than his own brief 
 statement would indicate. More than a million copies of his poem on 
 "Free Silver" were distributed in the Presidential campaign of '96; and 
 are said to have had a distinct influence on the campaign. 
 
 Married, Nov. 14. 1878, Charlotte Everett Wise, dau. Capt. H. A. Wise, 
 U. S. N., and grandau. Edw. Everett. Children: (i) Charlotte Wise 
 Hopkins, married Oct. 10. 1907, Dr. Henry S. Patterson, Williams, '96, 
 son of Judge Edward Patterson, of New York ; (2) Mary Hopkins, mar- 
 ried Oct. 7, 191 1, Crawford Blagden, son of our classmate. She died 
 Aug. 12, 1912, leaving a son, Crawford Blagden. Jr., (3) Amos Lawrence 
 Hopkins, b. Nov. 13, 1882, who studied at Harvard and is now with Wild 
 & Co., of Boston, Cotton Merchants ; (4) Archibald Hopkins, Jr., died 
 Dec. 16, 1889, aged 5 years. 
 
 "Arcie" ha.s, perhaps, .'^hown more of certain of his father's 
 judicial qualities than have any of his brothers. Notice the 
 
Williams College. 63 
 
 spheres of influence that he has filled. Aside from these, too, Col. 
 and Mrs. Hopkins, without great wealth or political prominence, 
 have, for thirty years, occupied not only a foremost but what 
 might be termed a commanding position in Washington society. 
 Probably he has known well more eminent men in public and 
 social life than any other graduate of the college. As has been 
 already intimated, he has also exerted much influence as a writer, 
 being the author of many communications and editorials on 
 important questions in several of the most prominent news- 
 papers of the country. Referring to his work in these. Dr. 
 Edward Everett Hale said to the Secretary several years ago, 
 "He is a very able man, very able." It would be difficult to find 
 more valuable testimony. 
 
 William Norton Hudson. Died Pittsburgh, Pa., a little later 
 than 1882. 
 
 He came from Oberlin, O- — probably from Oberlin College — at the be- 
 ginning of our Junior year, in i860, and left in the summer of 1861, grad- 
 uating at Oberlin in 1862. In Williams he was recognized, almost imme- 
 diately, as a writer of unusual ability, taking a prize for an essay in the 
 Quarterly ; being made Junior editor of the 'Technian, and an orator at 
 an Adelphic Union Ex. He was prominent also in a '62 Reading Club. 
 He intended, upon graduating, to study law ; but becoming temporarily 
 local editor of the "Cleveland Leader," he continued in this work for ten 
 years, meantime being twice elected to the Ohio Legislature. Ten years 
 more, he edited the "Detroit Post and Tribune," and in 1882 went to 
 Pittsburgh as editor of the "Commercial Gazette," where, soon after, he 
 died. He never married. 
 
 CAPT. EDWARD RIDGEWAY HUTCHINS, M. D., Gaith- 
 ersburg, Md. 
 
 Born, Concord, N. H., Oct. 24, 1841 ; son of George and Sarah T. Hut- 
 chins ; prepared for college at Chandler Scientific School, Hanover, N. H., 
 and in Prof. Lincoln's preparatory class, Williamstown. Mass. ; entered 
 Williams 1858, and left in i860; appointed on Sophomore Moonlight, and 
 a member of Delta Kappa Epsilon; received A. B. from Williams, 1899; 
 M. D. Jefferson Medical College, Phila., in 1867; studied at Jeff. Med. 
 Col., '65-'67 ; afterwards at Harvard Med. School. 
 
 Enlisted in ist Mass. inf., 1861, as private; Med. Cadet, May, 1861 ; Ass. 
 Surgeon, nth N. H. Reg., Sept., 1862; Ass. Surgeon IT. S. A., Dec, 1862; 
 served continuously in army till Dec, 1865 ; practiced medicine at Phila- 
 delphia, '66 to '70 ; went to Iowa for health ; Prof. Chemistry, Iowa 
 
64 Report of Class of '62 
 
 Agricultural Col., '70-72 ; Resigned, and Special Agent Interior Depart- 
 ment, '72-'74; Secretary of Iowa Senate, one term; Comm. of Labor Sta- 
 tistics, eight years ; Secretary Nat. Assn. of Labor Commissioners, three 
 years; Sec. Grant Club, Des Moines; appointed Capt. Commissary U. S. 
 A. by Pres. McKinley, May 25, 1898; Depot Commissioner, Tampa and 
 Manilla; brought from the latter to die; has lived in Des Moines 35 
 years; homesteaded on 160 acres, summering at Lake Okoboji, la., and, 
 later, in Maryland. 
 
 Presbyterian; Elder in old Pine St. Church, Philadelphia, also in Iowa. 
 Republican ; spoke for Nat. Comm. in twelve States in three Presidential 
 campaigns. President Sons Am. Rev., Iowa, one year; Commander 
 Croker Post, G. A. R., Des Moines, largest in State; on Staff (G. A. 
 R.) Genls. Alger, Noble and five other Nat. Commanders ; Member Assn. 
 Spanish War Veterans ; first Commander Gen. Lawton Camp. Delivered 
 many lectures and political and temperance speeches ; last year pub- 
 lished a book of 500 pages on "The War of the Sixties," Neale Publishing 
 Co., N. Y. 
 
 Married, Ap. 5, 1867, at Philadelphia, Pa., Mrs. M. C. Smith. Mrs. 
 Smith had one daughter, Mary W., who married, Ap. 16, 1885, W. P. 
 Jaquith. She lives at Jersey City, N. J., and has one son, Frank. My own 
 children are: (i) Sarah T. Hutchins, married, in Des Moines, Ap. 22, 
 1889, Judge L. B. Callendar, and lives in South Dakota, summering at 
 Lake Okoboji, la. She has one dau., Margaret; (2) George Hutchins 
 married, in Des Moines, June 22, 1889, Eunice Davenport, and has three 
 children, Elizabeth, Mary and Russell. George died 1908. (3) Jennie D. 
 Hutchins married in Des Moines, July 3, 1909, Judson C. Welliver; lives 
 at Rockville, M., and has three children, Edward M., Allan D. and Sarah. 
 
 The influence in Williams to which he seems most indebted is "the 
 life, so strong, so pure, so generous, of Dr. Mark Hopkins." 
 
 "Ned" will be remembered by most of us as an exceptionally 
 attractive speaker. The Secretary once heard an address of his 
 on Temperance. It was well conceived and delivered. Un- 
 doubtedly much of his evident political prominence in life has 
 been owing to his gift in this direction. 
 
 Rev. Robert Grosvenor Hutchins. Garrettsville, Ohio. 
 
 Born, Ap. 25, 1838; entered Williams, Sept., 1858,— left the Class of '62 
 at the beginning of Junior year, and took a Senior year with '61. When, 
 in 1859, '62 decided to have a Class Day at the end of its course, "R. G." 
 was chosen Class Historian for Freshman year. His name appears in the 
 General Catalogue as an A. B. of the Class of '61. He received an Hon. 
 A. M. in 1870; and a D. D. from Marietta Col. in 1877. 
 
 He graduated from Andover Theo. Sem. in 1864; was pastor of Bed- 
 ford Ch., Brooklyn, N. Y., several years; went to the First Congl. Ch., 
 
Williams College. 65 
 
 Columbus, Ohio;' and to Pl3mouth Ch., Minneapolis, Minn. We hear of 
 him also as pastor of the Woodland Ave. Pres. Ch., of Cleveland, Ohio; 
 and, at present, he is at Garrettsville, Ohio. He himself does not seem to 
 care for '62. Three letters written to him have failed to extract any in- 
 formation with reference either to himself or to James, his brother-in-law. 
 The account of his children, which I copy from a Report of the Class 
 of '61, will interest us, because they are also the children of the sister of 
 our classmate, James. "R. G." married Harriet Palmer James, Nov. 27, 
 1862; and Mary McWade Pierson, Oct. 22, 1902. His children are: (i) 
 Alice Grosvenor Hutchins, b. Nov. 21, 1863; deceased. (2) Fannie 
 Collins Hutchins, b. Oct. 19, 1866, a physician in Cleveland, Ohio; (3) 
 Grace James Hutchins, b. March 18, 1868, deceased; (4) Robert Grosvenor 
 Plutchins, Jr., b. Sept. 28, 1869, Vice-Pres. Nat. Bank of Commerce, New- 
 York; (s) William James Hutchins, b. July 5, 1871, second in class at 
 Yale, and Senior DeForest Medalist, eleven years pastor Bedford Pres. 
 Ch., Brooklyn, and now Prof. Homiletics, Oberlin Theo. Sem. ; has re- 
 fused call to Union Theo. Sem. ; (6) Francis Sessions Hutchins, b. Dec 
 6, 1877, salutatorian at Williams in 1900, and a lawyer, firm of Baldwin & 
 Hutchins. New York; (7) Frederick Thompson Hutchins, b. Aug. 5. 1879, 
 deceased. 
 
 REV. WILLIAM ALBERT JAMES. Died Jan. 13, 1892. 
 
 Born, March 4, 1833, at West Killingly, Conn. ; prepared for college at 
 Phillips Ac, Andover, Class of '58; entered Williams Sept., '58, and grad- 
 uated with '62; was President of the Mills Theo. Society; Vice-Pres. of 
 the Lyceum of Nat. Hist., and a member of the 'Logian and the Delta 
 Upsilon Societies ; took A. B. and graduated from Union Theol. Sem. in 
 1865. 
 
 Studied at Union Theo. Sem., '63-'6s ; ordained pastor, Congl. Ch., at 
 Chelsea, Vt, '67; preached there, '67-'7o; at North Woodstock, Conn., 
 '70-75; at Marysville, Ohio, '75-'78; at Marshall, Mich, '78-'8o. His 
 health failed, but he supplied at different places for many years, with 
 headquarters at Minneapolis, Minn., near R. G. Hutchins, his brother-in- 
 law. About 1890 he Avent to Pasadena, Cal., where he died. 
 
 He married, at Chelsea, Vt., in 1869, as he wrote to the Class Report 
 of that year, "one of my recent converts." They had one son, Albert, 
 born in 1870, who died in 1881 or 1882. 
 
 To some extent, perhaps because of his age, no man in the class 
 appeared to be quite as serious minded as did James ; but he had 
 none of the bigotry and lack of charity for those whose natures 
 occasionally tempted them into inconsistency that, in those days, 
 were too often associated with a Puritanic attitude and manner. 
 We all liked him for his gentleness and gentlemanliness, even 
 those who could not fail, occasionally, to feel that the very pres- 
 
66 Report of Class of '62 
 
 ence of one so faithful to every obligation and so trustworthy on 
 every occasion was, more or less, of a rebuke to many of their 
 own constitutional tendencies. 
 
 Dr. Henry DeWitt Joy. .Died April 14, igo^. 
 
 Born, New York City, June 12, 1S41 ; son of Joseph Franklin Joy and 
 Anna Maria Conrad; prepared at Smith's Private School; entered college, 
 Sept., 1859, as a Freshman in the Class of '63. His third year, according 
 to the Catalogue, he took, as a Senior, with '62 ; then, for some reason, he 
 seems to have taken his omitted Junior year, or part of it, with '64, and 
 received his B. A. with '63 when they graduated. He was a 'Technian and 
 a Delta Psi and received an A. I\I. in 1889; and M. D. from Columbia in 
 
 He studied medicine in the College of Physicians and Surgeons, New 
 York ; practiced there for many years, was an Inspector of its Board of 
 Health, and, later, lived at New Brighton on Statan Island. 
 
 He married, June 14, 1S76, Abbie Thorpe. One son survives him. 
 
 A letter from his family, since his death, refers me, for further 
 items, to the "Williams College, Class of '63, Book." 
 
 Allen N. Leet, Jr. Died in 1883. 
 
 He was in the class part of our Sophomore, and most, if not all, of our 
 Junior year. In college, he was one of our best musicians, being first 
 pianist and organist in the Mendelssohn Society, as well as Basso in the 
 Pierian Quintette Club. He also had recognition as a writer, being a 
 candidate, or, at least, discussed as a candidate for the editorship of the 
 Quarterly. He was a member of the 'Technian and Delta Psi Societies. 
 
 For many years he was connected — as a writer, in one way or another — 
 with the "New York Tribune." About 1881 he started the "Jersey City 
 Churchman." It is reported that he was married. 
 
 REV. EVERETT E. LEWIS. Box 43, Haddam, Conn. 
 
 Born, Bristol, Conn., June 14, 1837 ; son of Gad and Hannah Maria 
 (Linsley) Lewis; prepared for college at East Winsor Hill Acad., ranking 
 second in his class ; entered Williams in 1858 ; graduated in 1862 ; Curator, 
 and also Secretary, of the Lyceum of Nat. History; Orator on Junior Ex- 
 hibition; Disputant on an Adelphic Union Ex.; Vice-President of the 
 'Technian; took Natural History Oration on Commencement; and a Mem- 
 ber of Mills Theological Soc, Delta Upsilon and Phi Beta Kappa; took 
 A. B. and A. M. in course. 
 
 Studied at Andover Theological Sem. from '64 to '67. Before that, was 
 in the Christian Commission Service in the Army; taught, '62-3, at Red 
 Hook, N. J. ; and, '63-4, was principal of a Grammar School, at Bristol, 
 Conn.; 1867-8, was studying and preaching occasionally; '68-'7i, Acting 
 
Williams College. 67 
 
 Pastor at Bethel, Vt. ; 1871-1913, Pastor at Haddam, Conn.; Ordained 
 and Installed, Jan. 17, 1872. 
 
 Has acted with the Republican Party in State and Nat. issues ; been 
 a member of the Pastoral Union in connection with Hartford Theological 
 Seminary ; of the Congregational Club for many years. A Corporate Mem- 
 ber of the A. B. C. F. M., 1899-1909; had care of the town schools for 
 eighteen or twenty years ; published an address on the history of the 
 church, and one in the 200 Anniversary Volume. 
 
 Married, June 21, 1870, Ellen A. Hurd, who died June 26, 1877, aged 
 37 ; had one child, Winifred M. Lewis, now residing at home with him. 
 
 The influences at Williams to which his life seems most indebted are 
 "the general impression, first awakened through graduates, and deepened 
 as the years passed, undoubtedly linked to the name of Mark Hopkins, who 
 was then in his prime of influence if not of strength. The college tone 
 and spirit were also very helpful." 
 
 Think of being", in this age, for forty year.s and more, the 
 pastor of a single church ! of knowing, guiding and watching the 
 development of those who are now passing into old age, from the 
 time when they were among the youngest in the Sunday School ! 
 Few men could have either the restfulness of spirit enabling 
 them to live such a life with contentment to themselves, or the 
 resourcefulness of mind to do it with acceptableness to others. 
 Yet is not the Lewis whom we used to know in college — unless his 
 stalwart, steadfast character has changed — the very one from 
 whom we should anticipate such a record? For a period equal 
 to the lifetime of most men he has been suggestive throughout 
 the whole of his part of the Connecticut valley of all that is 
 meant when men speak of lucid exposition, kindly ministration, 
 patient industry and unwaveringly sound judgment. 
 
 Benjamin Fbiank Mather, Jr. Albany, N. Y. 
 
 Son of Benj. F. Mather, of Williamstown, Mass. He entered college, 
 Sept., 1858; and was with us till well into Junior year. Then he left, and 
 went into his father's store. He was a member of the 'Technian and 
 Alpha Delta Phi Societies, and was always well liked in the class, — one of 
 our quiet men, not ambitious for prominence in its activities. 
 
 He remained in business in Williamstown for about thirty years, mean- 
 time interesting himself in village politics, and, for a while, serving in the 
 Mass. State Legislature. About 1900, he moved to Albany, N. Y., and 
 is now in business there. He married, in 1861, Sarah Sherman, and has 
 had one son, Frederick, who was in the Class of '85, at Williams. 
 
68 Report of Class of '62 
 
 Rev. Alexander Moss Merwin. Died Feb. 2, ipoj. 
 
 Born, Norwalk, Conn., Sept. 3, 1839; son of Timothy and Hannah Mer- 
 win ; prepared for college at the Burr and Benton Sem., Manchester, Vt. ; 
 entered college in Sept., 1858; left '62, at the end of Sophomore year, 
 and, later, entered '63. In college he was Treasurer of the Mills Theo- 
 logical Soc, belonged to the Art. Assn., Lyceum of Nat. Hist., 'Logian 
 and Delta Upsilon Societies. For further information, see statistics of 
 '63. He took A. B. and A. M. in course; and Hon. A. M. from Yale in 
 1880. 
 
 He graduated from Princeton Theo. Sem. in 1866. He was in the ser- 
 vice of the U. S. Sanitary, and also of the Christian, Commission, at 
 times, during the war. For nineteen years later, he was a Presbyterian 
 Missionary in Valparaiso, Chili, where, with a congregation of 300 and 
 a membership of 150, he built the first Protestant Church there, together 
 with a home for needy children, costing over $6,000.00, and published a 
 newspaper. Subsequently, he became Superintendent of Spanish work for 
 the Pres. Board of Home Missions in Southern California, living at 
 Pasadena. 
 
 He married, Oct. 3, 1866, Elizabeth Burnham, and had two children, 
 Mary A. Merwin, unmarried, now a missionary to the Mexicans of South- 
 ern California ; and William B. Merwin, in real estate and insurance in 
 Los Angeles, and living at Pasadena, Cal. The latter married, July 28, 
 1908, and has one child, IMary Bell. 
 
 Merwin blended, with plenty of intellectual ability and moral 
 courage, a remarkably gentle and conciliatory manner and dis- 
 position, which those who met him, in later life, found to be still 
 characteristic of him. For further particulars, consult the Re- 
 ports of '63. 
 
 JAMES BETTS METCALF. Died in Nezv York City, Feb. 
 I, i8p6. 
 
 Born, in New York City, May 13, 1843 ; son of James Whiting Metcalf 
 and Maria Caroline Betts ; entered Williams, Sept., 1858, and graduated 
 with '62. College activities he avoided, being one of the two who, Senior 
 year, were members of neither Literary Society. But his name appears on 
 a Junior year, '62, "Association of Muscle," probably a ball team; and 
 he was on the Mock Schedule Committee in connection with Junior Ex- 
 hibition, and a member of Kappa Alpha. He took A. B. and A. M. in 
 course, and an LL. B. in Yale in 1864. 
 
 He practiced law until 1872 or 'y:^, when he entered Wall St., as partner 
 of the firm of Brayton Ives & Co. The firm name was afterwards changed 
 to J. B. Metcalf & Co,, of which he was the senior member, when he died. 
 He resided in New York City. 
 
 He was a member of the Conn. Society of the Cincinnati (Treasurer) ; 
 
Williams College. 69 
 
 Sons of Revolution, (Board of Governors); Soc. of War of 1812; of 
 Colonial Wars; of N. Y. Stock Exchange (Board of Governors) ; Univer- 
 sity Club ; Riding Club ; N. Y. Yacht Club ; and Larchmont Yacht Club. 
 
 He married Annie Tiffany Cutting, March 31, 1869. She died March 7, 
 1911. Children: — (i) Mabel, born Nov. 24, 1870, and married Harris 
 Fahnestock, Ap. 16, 1896, and has three children, — Harris, Ruth and 
 Faith. (2) Bryce Metcalf, former architect-student, Mass. Inst. Tech., 
 was born Dec. 10, 1874, and married Suzette T. Hall, on Nov. 2, 1905 ; 
 has no children. 
 
 "Jim" was one of the youngest and handsomest men of our 
 class, — a mere boy, and regarded by most of us as such from 
 the time he entered to the time he graduated. But when he 
 became a post-graduate he showed that he had the right stuff 
 in him'. He made his own way, depending Httle upon outside 
 help, either in his business life or domestic life. The Secretary 
 happened to meet him, a few years before he died, on Wall St., 
 N. Y. He had just moved into a new set of ofifices ; and it evi- 
 dently gave him pleasure to take an old classmate through them. 
 Both he himself and his really luxurious surroundings indicated 
 prosperity. "I'll tell you the secret of my life," he said. "You 
 know, in college, I had no ambition. It's been the same since I 
 left college ; and that's the thing that has saved me. Amid the 
 speculative temptations of Wall St., I've known enough not to 
 reach so far as to risk too much." I thought this a pretty good 
 diagnosis of his own character, and explanation of his uniuistak- 
 ably creditable and successful career. 
 
 DEAN GEORGE FRANKLIN MILLS. 46 Amity St., Am- 
 herst, Mass. 
 
 Born, South Williamstown, Mass., Aug. 25, 1839; son of Benj. F. Mills 
 and Jane Sophia (Butler) Mills; prepared for college at Williston Semi- 
 nary, Class '57, ranking as one of the first four; entered Williams in 1857; 
 v^^as in '61 one year, and, Sophomore year, entered '62 ; graduated with '62. 
 While in college, no man in the class took quite as many of the highest 
 honors in as many of its various activities as he did. In scholarship, he 
 was always so near the top that the difference between him and the leader 
 was practically indistinguishable. He was given the Latin Oration on 
 Junior Ex. and the Latin Salutatory at Commencement. In speaking, he 
 took the first prize in the Class of '61, at the Freshman Prize Rhetorical 
 (Moonlight) Ex. In writing, he was elected Sophomore Historian of 
 '62 for that year, and one of the two editors of the intercollegiate Uni- 
 versity Quarterly. In executive work, he had, in '61, some sort of a Class 
 
/O Report of Class of '62 
 
 Presidency, so Noble says in his Report of 1902, and, in '62, he was Li- 
 brary Inspector, Treasurer, and First President, Senior year, of the 
 'Technian. He is a member of the Alpha Delta Phi and Phi Beta Kappa 
 Societies ; and took A. B. and A. M. in course. He was also our Class 
 Secretary from 1863 to 1872, though, for some reason, he used to sign 
 himself Secretary pro tern. 
 
 He says that, after graduating, he was a student "in the school of ex- 
 perience ;" teacher in Greylock Institute, South Williamstown, 1862-1881 ; 
 in Europe, 1881-2; Principal, Greylock Institute, 1882-1890; Professor of 
 Latin and English in Mass. Agricultural College, Amherst, Mass., 1890- 
 1907; also Treasurer of Mass. Ag. Col., 1892-1907; Dean of Ag. Col., 1907 
 to the present. 
 
 He was baptized in the Episcopal Church; in early manhood, joined 
 Congl. Cli. in So. Williamstown ; in 1894, confirmed in Grace Ch., Amherst ; 
 soon after elected Senior Warden, which position he still holds. In i860, 
 cast his first vote for Lincoln and Republican candidates for State offices ; 
 voted for Cleveland in 1884; but has usually been a Republican; has had 
 no connection with other political parties ; nor with "institutions, clubs, 
 societies, local or national." The real reason is because George has never 
 lived in or near large cities, where he would have been drawn into such 
 things in spite of his own wishes ; but the reason that he gives is that 
 "My work in the care and teaching of boys, and as Professor in College, 
 has been very exacting, and has claimed and received constant and unre- 
 mitting attention." My interest in "religious, political, educational or 
 social movements has been that of a private citizen" — except, George, 
 when making very effective stump speeches, one of which the Secretary 
 happens to have heard, — "doing every day's work in a quiet way, and 
 quite out of the way of 'initiative or achievement.' The few pamphlets 
 and addresses produced have been local in character and interest ; taken 
 altogether, they are hardly to be dignified as making even one list." 
 
 Was married to Miss Jennie Louisa Hubbell, Ap. 16, 1868. She is still 
 living; and has one child, Franklin Hubbell Mills, b. Jan. 27, 1870; grad- 
 uated at Williams with high standing in '93 ; married. Sept. 15, 1905. to 
 Georgiana Wood Adams, who has one child, Mary Mills, b. Jan. 27, 1908. 
 F. H. Mills is in business at iii Broadwa3% and resides at 901 Lafayette 
 Ave., New York City. 
 
 "The men whom I knew at Williams, I regard as the influence to which 
 my life seems most indebted; of the Faculty, Dr. Hopkins, Prof. Bascom, 
 and Prof. Phillips; of the class, the men whom the College has fitly 
 honored." 
 
 Those acquainted with the students, who, between '62 and '90, 
 came to Wilhams College from the Greylock Institute, know 
 how excellent were the results of the work that George had 
 done with them, whether judged by its effects upon their scholar- 
 ship or their character. It is evident, too. from the history of 
 
Williams College. 71 
 
 his connection with the Agricuhural College that he has been 
 continuing the same quality of service there. It has to be con- 
 fessed, however, as he himself intimates in his report, that the 
 life that he has led has not been such as to make him particularly 
 "conspicuous." But the same is true of others in the class ; and 
 some of them have had opportunities which in his case have been 
 lacking. Besides this, no one who knows what Georg'e's career 
 has been does not respect him more — much more — than he would 
 otherwise, on account of the very choice in life which is chiefly 
 responsible for making the result ^vhat it has been. Soon after 
 we graduated, a fire destroyed his father's "Greylock Institute." 
 It was rebuilt with a mortgage, just before the financial depres- 
 sion of i872-'8o; and the family had need of all the assistance 
 that it could get. Once, as I know, and twice, as I have heard, 
 George had an opportunity to take a position in college as "con- 
 spicuous" as any then held by any of his classmates. Had he 
 accepted the oflFer, and, because starting upwards early in life, en- 
 tered upon a career of exactly the same kind as that of Carter, 
 not one in the class would have classified the result among things 
 "unexpected." But no ; George chose the "g^ood part," the 
 "narrow way," because it seemed to him to be clearly "the path 
 of duty." Once, when consulted by a Trustee with reference to 
 the Presidency of a larger institution than Williams, the Secre- 
 tary directed attention to a brilliant man for the very reason 
 that this man had "denied himself" and "taken up his cross," in 
 a way exactly paralleling George's action. One who gives 
 such advice — to say nothing of suggestions derived from other 
 experiences — is sometimes forced to conclude that "the world" 
 does not always estimate values correctly. It is encouraging to 
 think that we are all getting near a weig"hing place where the 
 world's estimates are not always considered final. 
 
 CAPT. FREDERICK WILLIAM MITCHELL. Office of the 
 Commissioner, Pension Bureau, Washington, D. C. 
 
 Born at Hudson, Columbia Co., N. Y., Oct. 31, 1841 ; son of Alexander 
 Coffin Mitchell and Cornelia H. (Macy) Mitchell; prepared for college 
 at "Styles," Sussex Co., N. J. ; Claverack Acad., Columbia Co., N. Y. ; 
 "Swans," Williamstown, Mass.; and Phillips Ac, Andover ; entered Will- 
 iams. Sept.. 1858; left, to go to the war, in 1861. In college, was a Mar- 
 
^2. Report of Class of '62 
 
 shal's Aid at the Freshman Wake; 111 Assn. of Muscle; as sub- 
 stitute, played ball with Amherst at Westtield; Chess Umpire when 
 Anstice, Brewster and Snow defeated Amherst; Chairman of the Comm. 
 of Arrangements at the Sophomore Biennial Jubilee; Chairman of the 
 Mock Schedule Comm. burlesquing Junior Ex. ; a member of the Class 
 Eating Club ; the 'Logian ; and the Alpha Delta Phi societies. Received 
 A. B. from Williams in 1905. 
 
 He was the first inan who left college for the war, the class escorting 
 him to the station. He enlisted, Ap. 23, 1861, as a private in Co. G., N. Y. 
 State Mil. ; discharged, Aug., '61 ; enlisted, Nov. 15, '61, in Co. B, McClel- 
 land's Dragoons; was promoted, Jan., '62, to Company Clerk; May, '62, to 
 Corporal; July, '62, to Sergeant; joined Co. I, 12th 111. Cavalry promoted, 
 Jan., '63, 2d Lieut.; then ist Lieut., and, March 15, '64, Captain; mustered 
 out, March 17, '65 ; '6s-'67, mining in Cal. and Territories ; after that, 
 lumbering in Central Penna. ; druggist in Chicago, 111. ; fruit farmer in 
 Benton Harbor, Mich.; travelling agent; and, finally. Clerk in Pension 
 Off., Washington, D. C, since about 1880. 
 
 He has always been a Republican ; is a member of the G. A. R. ; of the 
 Loyal Legion — been in the Council for two years ; and of the Mayflower 
 Assn. of D'. C. He says that he has written "a few war and other 
 sketches of no special value." The Secretary, however, has found them 
 well written and interesting; and taken care to provide place for them in 
 the Scrap Book of Class Pamphlets, etc., that is to be sent to the College 
 Library. 
 
 He married, Ap. 22, 1869, Caroline Cooper Grimwood ; and has one 
 child, — Guy Elliott Mitchell, b. Ap. 12, 1870; married, Aug. 22, 1899, 
 Madeline Bloudy, and has two children, — Dorothy Elliott, and Margaret. 
 
 The various college activitie.s in which "Fred." was promi- 
 nent, as well as his promptness in enlisting without waiting even 
 to apply for a commission as some others did, are sufficient of 
 themselves to show why he was one of the most interesting, 
 alert and popular men that it was possible for a class to contain. 
 He was a good scholar, but, like others, inclined to be irregular; 
 and he belonged to a prominent family ; but, like others again, 
 he did not find so much money to go around but that he has 
 been obliged in life to work his own way ; and if you call at the 
 Pension Bureau in Washington you will find that he has worked 
 his way upward. A few years ago he was ill in a hospital ; and, 
 while there, became so impressed with the dearth of things with 
 which to amuse sick chil'dren that, since then, he has prepared 
 and distributed among such something like two thousand large 
 pasteboard cards, on each of which he has pasted a number of the 
 most interesting illustrations and pictures that he could any- 
 
Williams College. 73 
 
 where collect. It is characteristic of him to do a kindly thing 
 like this, of which no one else, perhaps, would think. He and 
 his attractive wife live in Washington in winter; and spend 
 their holidays and summers with their son who has a country 
 place near by. 
 
 Albert Munroe Moore. 
 
 He was in the class from Sept., 1858, to August, '59, taking the prize 
 on the Freshman Prize Rhetorical (Moonlight) Ex. Afterwards, it was 
 said, that he went to Harvard University, studied law, and practiced at 
 Lowell, Mass., which was his home before entering Williams. He has 
 never paid any attention to any of the requests for information sent him 
 by any of the class Secretaries ; nor, so far as can be ascertained, has any 
 man in the class ever heard from him since he left us. He was a 'Logian, 
 and member of Delta Upsilon. 
 
 President John Henry ]\Iorley. Monte vidio, Minn. 
 
 Born, Jan. 3, 1840, at Hartford, Conn. ; son of Rev. Sardis B. and 
 Anna C. (Treat) Morley; prepared for college at home with his father; 
 entered Williams, 1858; left, '62, Freshman year, and graduated with '63; 
 was on Junior Ex.; Junior year, Prize Rhetorical (Moonlight) Ex.; His- 
 torical Oration at Commencement; member of '63 Base Ball Club, 'Tech- 
 nian, Secretary and President; and Phi Beta Kappa. Took A. B. and A. 
 yi. in course, and received LL. D. from Williams in 1900. 
 
 Graduated from Andover Theo. Sem. in 1866; Pastor Congl. Ch., Mag- 
 nolia, Iowa, 1866-9; Sioux City, 69-'76; Winona, Minn., '76-'83; Park 
 Ch., St. Paul, '83-'84; Supt. Congl. Miss. Society for Minnesota, '84-1900; 
 Pres. Fargo College, i900-'o6; Pastor, Springfield, Vt., 1906- '09; Turners 
 Falls, Mass., 1910-1913; Pres. Windom College from 1913. 
 
 Connected with Qiristian Commission 6 mo. during the war ; ?klember 
 of Minn. Congl. Club ; Nat. Educational Assn. ; Nat. Geog. Soc ; Repub- 
 lican and Independent in Politics; raised the endowment and developed 
 Fargo Acad, to a College; is now endowing and equipping Windom 
 College, Montevideo, Minn. ; been Trustee of Coleton Col., Minn., Chicago 
 Theol. Sem., Faro Col., N. D., and now of Windom Col., and chairman 
 of its Endowment Comm. 
 
 Has written pamphlets on Relative Place of Amusements ; Theological 
 Attitude of Congregationalism ; Hist, of First Congl. Ch., Winona, Minn. ; 
 Sermon on Laying Corner-Stone of New Church ; on Immortality of Soul ; 
 Address on Inauguration as Pres. of Fargo Col. ; Reports as Supt. of Mis- 
 sions, i885-'99; Editor and Publisher of monthly '•Pilgrim," i885-'94. 
 
 Married Edith Theodosia Johnson, Oct. 12, 1871. Children: (i) Frank 
 Johnson Morley, b. June 5, 1875; grad. Univ. Minn., 1896; a lawyer in 
 Minneapolis, who mar. Rorence Leyman Keller. June 5, 1906, and has 
 one child, William Keller, b. Sept. 19, 1909; (2) Edward T. Morley, stock 
 
74 Report of Class of '62 
 
 farmer, Jordan. Minn. ; grad. High School and Business College, Minn., 
 who mar., June 26, 1902, Edna Grace Whitcomb, and has one child, Edward 
 Whitcomb, born Ap. 2, 1905; (3) Clara Edith Morley, graduate of Univ. 
 Minn., of ipor, a Phi Beta Kappa, specialized on Hist, and Eng., Lit. Stu- 
 dent at Radcliffe. taught in High Schools and at Wheton Col., address, 
 now at Turner's Falls, Mass. 
 
 The influence at Williams to which he feels most indebted is the char- 
 acter and teaching of Mark Hopkins. 
 
 Morley's record speaks for itself. For further particulars con- 
 sult the Reports of the Class of "63. 
 
 NICHOLAS MURRAY. Johns Hopkins University, Baltimore, 
 Md. 
 
 Born in Elizabethtown, N. J.. Sept. 6, 1842; son of Rev. Dr. Nicholas 
 and Eliza J. Murray ; prepared for college in Elizabethtown ; entered Will., 
 Sept., 1858; graduated with '62. In college, where his name is recorded 
 as Nicholas Rhees Murray, he was an editor of the Quarterly; had an 
 oration at Commencement; was a President of the 'Technian, a member 
 of the Art Association, Class Eating Club, and Sigma Phi ; took an A. B. 
 at Williams, and LL. B., in 1867, at Columbia. 
 
 In the war he served as Lt. and Qtr. Mtr. in 131st N. Y. S. V. Later, 
 he was reported to be a lawyer in New York ; but went into the Johns 
 Hopkins Universit}'- at its opening in 1876, where, for years, he has been 
 Chief Librarian, and Director of the University Publications. — To quote 
 from Griffin : "For both positions, but especially for management of the 
 Johns Hopkins Press, which was organized for the issuing of the various 
 publications of the University, his executive ability and his literary judg- 
 ment and taste qualified him in an unusual degree. His retirement, in 
 1908, was in consequence of a nervous breakdown, which made release 
 from administrative cares desirable, if not imperative. His colleagues 
 parted from him with deep regret. He was active in the organization of 
 the University Club of Baltimore in 1887." He has never married. 
 
 He writes to the Secretary from Florence, Italy, under date of Sept. 16, 
 1912, "Your note revives the memories of our early essaj's in literature, 
 which you have since followed with such success. I have read most, if 
 not all, of your books with satisfaction, both with themselves and as a 
 work of a man of '62. You ask as to my precise title. Just now, per- 
 haps, "globe-trotter" is most descriptive. I retired from my active duties 
 at Johns Hopkins four years ago, and, since then, have been abroad almost 
 continuously. I spent some time in the far east; but, just now. am in 
 Italy. The Registrar of the Johns Hopkins always has my address. 
 Thanking you for reviving memories of the good old days, and with best 
 Avishes to all the old comrades." 
 
 Of the experiences in Williams to which his life seems most indebted 
 he says that "the old classic training, the influence through life of the 
 
Win ia ins College. 75 
 
 ideas of ]\Iark and Albert Hopkins, and the college debating societies now 
 seem to me to have been most potent." 
 
 In the letter already quoted from Griffin, the writer speaks 
 of the fund of information and of critical suggestiveness ap- 
 parently at the disposal of Murray whenever one met him. This 
 is what those of us who knew him well would expect. The 
 Secretary can recall now an essay of his on Dryden that he once 
 read before the class. It seemed, at the time, to manifest more 
 critical ability than any of our classmates up to that period had 
 exhibited. The same trait Avas in evidence when examining arti- 
 cles contributed to the Quarterly. One wonders whether "Nick" 
 can recall a dark, rainy night when, pocketing all the contribu- 
 tions of this sort that could be found, he went with another of 
 the editors — both in search of something particularly bright and 
 agreeable — to see John Denison ; and then, constituting them- 
 selves a quorum of the Quarterly board, dragged the latter down 
 to the "Darkey's," and spent three full hours there, not injuring 
 their eyes by the attention that they gave to the manuscripts, but 
 materially invigorating soul and stomach with the exercise that 
 they gave to their mouths. Oh, those blessed days — and nights — 
 of youth ! 
 
 HON. AND REV. CHARLES PICKNEY HOLBROOK 
 NASON. 1 714 Chestnut St., Philadelphia, Pa. 
 
 Born, Sept. 7. 1842, at Newburyport, Mass. ; third child of Rev. Ellas 
 Nason (of the Class of '35, Brown University, and a descendant of the 
 Nasons of Ipswich, a clergyman, editor, author and lecturer) and Mira 
 Ann Bigelow of Farmington, Mass. ; prepared for college by private tui- 
 tion and High School (Great Falls), Somersworth, N. H. ; entered Will- 
 iams, Sept., '58, and graduated with '62. While in College, w-as one of the 
 base ball players in both games with Amherst, i. e., in '59 and '60; a 
 member of the Assn. of Muscle; Flutist and Basso in the Instrumental 
 and Glee Club; on the Song Committee and a Toast Orator at our Soph. 
 Biennial Banquet; in Soph. Prize Rhetorical (Moonlight) Ex.: on Junior 
 Ex. ; and had a Commencement Oration. He was a Library Inspector of 
 the 'Technian. and a member of the Class Eating Club and Alpha Delta 
 Phi. He received A. B. and A. M. in course, and a D. D. from Williams 
 in 1899. 
 
 After graduating, he w"as a correspondent. Secretary, Voluntary aide, 
 and Regimental Chaplain in the Army of the Potomac; then, in '64, '63, 
 in the office of the Capitol Extension at Washington; in '66-'yo, in the 
 
76 Report of Class of '62 
 
 insurance business in Chicago and Cincinnati; in '7o-'73, in Andover 
 Theo. Sem. ; '72-'74, acting pastor of the Lafayette St. Pres. Ch., Buffalo, 
 N. Y. ; '74-'87, pastor of Central Congl. Ch., Chelsea, Mass. ; '87-1901, 
 pastor of the Second Pres. Ch., Germantown, Pa., meantime, from April 
 to Aug., 1889, exchange pastor of American Ch. at Paris, France; 1901- 
 1913 has been U. S. Consul at Grenoble, France; intends to resign, and 
 return to America this year. 
 
 He was Chairman of the High School Committee at Chelsea, Mass. ; 
 Member of the N. E. Historic Genecological Soc, Boston; A. B. C. For- 
 eign Missions (life) ; Penn. Hist. Soc; N. E. Soc. of Penn. ; a founder of 
 Site and Relic Soc. of Germantown, Pa. ; Pres. Penn. Alumni Assn. of 
 Williams ; on Editorial Comm. Pres. Board of Education ; Member of 
 Foreign Students' Committee, at the University of Grenoble; also of vari- 
 ous local clubs, University and others, Philadelphia. Has been a public 
 lecturer, and has published various discourses, etc., in pamphlet form. 
 
 He married, at Chicago, 111., Nov. 17, 1870, Helen Augusta Bond, and 
 has had two children, — Agnes Clara Nason, born May i, 1875 ; died 
 March 28, 1876; and Harold Bond Nason, born March 5, 1877. The 
 latter ranked high in the Princeton Class of '98. and is a successful 
 musician, for which profession he showed great aptitude when quite 
 young. He resides in Philadelphia; but, after '98, studied for years in 
 Europe, — a fact which, undoubtedly, had much to do with "Charley's" 
 change from the Germantown Church to the Grenoble Consulate. H. B. 
 Nason, throughout his college course, was an organist in large churches 
 in Philadelphia; later, after study in Europe, appeared in concerts in 
 London, Paris, and other places ; and is now Director and President of 
 the Leschetizky School of Music, Philadelphia. He married, Ap. 23, 1907, 
 Cornelia Antoinette LaVie, of Brooklyn, N. Y. ; no children. 
 
 I have had no end of trouble in getting hold of Charlie's record. 
 This seemed all the more troublesome to me because the delay in 
 sending it appeared unaccountable. It did not at all accord with 
 my previous conceptions of his character. Now, in response to 
 four letters of mine, almost a year after he had written and sent 
 his report, I find that it was delayed in this country by what 
 was a pure accident. But at last it has reached me. To tell the 
 truth, I am as much pleased because of its confirming my opinion 
 of what he would do as because of its contributing to the com- 
 pleteness of the Class Report. If he had not made out and sent 
 his record it would have been the first time that I had ever heard 
 of his not doing what was expected of him. It is this char- 
 acteristic of always attending to his own business, and being 
 interested in business in general, that probably explains why, 
 having reachetl an age when preachers begin to fear, at least. 
 
Williams College. jy 
 
 that they may be losing their hold on the sympathies of the 
 young", he should have given up his exceptionally successful min- 
 isterial work in order to accept an asylum, as it were, in a con- 
 sulate. Charlie seems to enjoy his life there. He says: 
 
 "It is a varied life, that of an American Consul. Many Americans, and, 
 from time to time, Williams men, come to this inviting center as merchants, 
 visitors and students. Ninety American students were at the Grenoble 
 University last year out of over fourteen hundred foreign students of 
 thirty different nationalities. So you see we keep in touch with the stu- 
 dent world." In another note to the former Secretary', he speaks thus of 
 the Class Reunion of 1912: "If my physical absence is a source of regret 
 to you and my fellow classmates, it is a thousand times more so to my- 
 self. . . . The health of ^Irs. Nason, and the leaving her alone after 
 a long sickness, was naturally a first consideration. I wish I could see 
 you each, and call the name, and hear the story of each, and catch the echo 
 of a possible song — for we still sing, some of us perhaps in memory at 
 least; and, if it might be of interest, tell you something of what has be- 
 fallen your 'Alphabetic Charlie' since we burnt the books and broke ranks 
 and, feeling the days before us, went forth to meet them. ... I would 
 join with you at this time, and with all who are assemblmg for the Com- 
 mencement events, in deep appreciation of what our Alma Mater has 
 been and done for us and all her children, and in the best of wishes for her 
 growing influence and growing power for good to the many who shall yet 
 enter her gates." 
 
 Fraxklin E. Nettletox. 1536 Washington St., Scranton. Pa. 
 
 Born, Volney, Oswego Co., N. Y., Dec. 28, 1838; son of Edward Nettle- 
 ton and Harriet (Clark) Nettleton; prepared for college at Falley Sem., 
 Fulton, N. Y. ; entered Williams, 1858; left, 1859; member of Delta 
 Upsilon. 
 
 Shoe Merchant and Insurance Agent, 1860-67, Fulton, N. Y. ; Agent of 
 Providence Life Ins. Co., at Pittsburgh, i867-'68; Boot and Shoe Merchant, 
 Scranton, i868-'88; after 1888 resided in Lake Helen, Florida, till 189S; 
 since then, in De Land, Florida. 
 
 Member Presbyterian Church, Fulton, N. Y. ; Congregational, Lake 
 Helen, Fla. ; Presbyterian, First, Second, and Crown Ridge, Scranton, 
 Pa.; Sec'y Oswego S. S. Assn., i860; Pres. County, and Florida State S. S. 
 Assn. in 1892, etc.; and of U. P. S. C. E., 1893; Sec'y Lackawanna and 
 Wyoming County S. S. Assn., eight years ; Director Rollins College, Fla. ; 
 Lincoln Memorial College, Cumberland Gap, Tenn. ; President Girls' In- 
 dustrial Home and School, Grace Nettleton Memorial, Cumberland Gap. 
 Tenn. ; Organizer and Manager ditto, 1900-1912. 
 
 Married, May i, 1865, at Fulton, N. Y., Marion Francis Smith, whom 
 Noble describes as a beautiful, sweet, earnest, devoted, Christian woman. 
 She died at Scranton, Pa., in 1913 ; had one child, Grace Marion, bom 
 May 16, 1870, at Scranton, and died Feb. 3, 1883. 
 
7^ Report of Class of '62 
 
 Nettleton tells me that a tract of his, entitled ''The Soul's Cry 
 and the Savior's Answer," — a series of 36 questions and an- 
 swers taken from the Bible — "has been translated and printed 
 in Spanish, English, Japanese, Chinese, dialects of India, and 
 been circulated around the world." Anybody who can say this 
 of any of his writings, especially of any distinctly designed to do 
 good work, ought to feel grateful, and he deserves to be thanked, 
 as well as congratuated, by his classmates. 
 
 John Denton Nicoll. Died Oct. n, t86j. 
 
 He entered the class Freshman year from New Windsor, N. Y. ; but 
 before the end of Sophomore year was obliged to leave on account of ill 
 health. He was a member of the 'Logian Soc, and of Delta Upsilon. 
 
 Later, he studied medicine ; but, while in Kings County Hospital, con- 
 tracted typhoid fever and died. He married. May 15, 1861, Helen Irene 
 Lee. She died, Dec. 16, 1871 ; no children reported. 
 
 DR. EDWARD BEECHER NIMS. 40 Harvard St., Spring- 
 field, Mass. 
 
 Born, Sullivan, N. H., Ap. 20, 1838; son of Seth Nims and Maria Frost; 
 prepared for Col. at Kimball Union Acad., Class of '58; entered Williams, 
 Sept., 1858; graduated with '62. He was appointed on Junior Exhibition, 
 and had a Commencement Oration ; was Sec. of the Lyceum of Nat. His- 
 tory, a Member of Mills Theological Society, the Class Eating Club, 
 the 'Logian and Delta Kappa Epsilon. Took A. B. and A. M. in course; 
 and M. D. from Univ. of Vermont in 1864. 
 
 Studied in University of Vt., and in College of Physicians and Surgeons, 
 N. Y. ; Ass. Surgeon, ist Vt. Vol. Cavalry, '64-65; Ass. Physician, Retreat 
 for Insane, Brattleboro, Vt., from Feb. 14, 1866, to Dec. 14, 1868; Ass. 
 Supt. and Physician Northampton (Mass.) State Lunatic Hospital, from 
 Dec. 14, 1868-Oct. I, 1885; Supt. and Physician in the same, '85 to June i, 
 
 '97- 
 
 Member Congl. Ch., Sullivan, N. H. ; Edwards Congl. Ch., Northamp- 
 ton, Mass.; Park Congl. Ch., Springfield, INIass. ; Trustee of Clark School 
 for the Deaf, Northampton, Mass., 1885-1913; Member Vermont Medical 
 Soc. ; Mass. Med. Soc. : New England Psychological Soc. ; American 
 Medico Psychological Assn. 
 
 Married, Sept. 5, 1867, Elizabeth E. De Lano. She died, May 15, 1895; 
 had one child, Edward Earle Nims, b. July 29, 1870; died July 26, 1876. 
 
 E. B. Nims married, June 23, 1897, Inez M. Field. She lias two chil- 
 dren, Helen M. Nims, b. Ap. 24, 1901, and Edith Nims, b. June 2. 1905. 
 
 Nims was the tallest and biggest well proportioned man of the 
 class ; and his ideals were as tall and his heart as big as himself. 
 
Williams College. 79 
 
 He was always on hand when anything was going on, especially 
 in the way of fun ; but never lost the dignity naturally attaching 
 to his proportions. In fact, he occupied a position in the class not 
 wholly dissimilar to that of a pet elephant. W'hen the "Old Uns" 
 started, he was put at the head of the table as the best possible 
 man to be successful, if it became necessary to sit down on any- 
 thing too uppish. What rest he must have been able to bring to 
 the turbulent inmates of his asylums ! Physically as well as 
 mentally, he was fitted to become the expert master in his depart- 
 ment of study and practice that all who knew of him acknowl- 
 edged him to be. There have been times in the years past, when 
 one, at least, of the class has thought of him as just the man wath 
 whom, after a few months, he himself might be able to find a 
 settlement ! But, alas ! Nims has now retired ; and the pleasure 
 of contemplating such a future is no longer available. 
 
 REV. MASON NOBLE. Inverness, Fla. 
 
 Born, New York City, Sept. 12, 1842; son of Rev. Mason Noble, D. D., 
 and Ann Catharine Pleasants, of Harrodsburg, Ky., (descended from Will- 
 iam Randolph, gt-grandfather of Thomas Jefferson and John Marshall, 
 and ancestor of R. E. Lee) ; prepared for college at Rittenhouse Ac, 
 Washington, D. C-, and spent Freshman year in Columbian Col., now 
 George Wash. Univ. ; entered Williams in Sept., '59, and graduated with 
 '62. He was one of the youngest, but, according to Professor Perry, as 
 stated in a reminiscence of his about graduates, one of the fourteen ablest 
 men in the class. He was Poet at an Adelphic Union Ex., a Vice- 
 President of the 'Logian, a Vice-President of the Lyceum of Nat. His- 
 tory, and a member Columbian Omega Kappa and Enosinian Societies. 
 Took A. B. and A. M. in course, and was given an LL. D. by the 
 Nashville College of Daw in 1903. He was our Class Secretary from 
 1872 to 1912. 
 
 After graduating, defective eye-sight prevented him from entering the 
 army; but in '64, he served in the Sanitary Commission, and in '65, as 
 Chaplain at Fort Adams ; in '65, graduated from Union Theo. Sem. ; took 
 a fourth year in Andover Theo. Sem. ; was stated supply In Canaan, Conn., 
 eighteen months, '66-'68, then was called to a pastorate of the neighboring 
 church at Sheffield, Conn., w'here he stayed from '68 to '81. When or- 
 dained there, the opening exercises were by his brother, now Chas. Noble, 
 D. D., Prof, of Eng., Iowa Univ. : sermon by his brother, now Frank Noble, 
 D. D., of Falls Church, Va. ; ordaining prayer by his father, Mason Noble, 
 D. D., of Washington, D. C, and the charge by his brother, George P. 
 Noble. Wms., '65, of a Dutch Reformed Church in Brooklyn — all of whom 
 had received degrees from Williams. In '81, partly for health, he went to 
 
8o Report of Class of '62 
 
 Florida; then, for two years, did literary and supply work near Boston; 
 then was Prof, of Theology and of Greek at Talladega, Ala., and Gregory 
 Institute, Wilmington, N. C; then home missionary in Florida; from '92 
 to 1908, he was pastor of the Congl. Ch., Lake Helen, Fla. ; then resigned ; 
 and is now livng with a son in Inverness, Fla. 
 
 He helped organize the Congl. National Council at Oberlin, in 1871 ; and 
 has been a member of half its ten triennial sessions three times from 
 Mass., and twice from Fla., a delegate from the latter to International 
 Council at Boston, 1889. In Sheffield, served three years as Superintendent 
 of Schools ; three years, President of the South Florida Chautauqua ; 
 and twelve years Trustee of Rollins College; Trustee also of the Atlanta 
 Theo. Sem. ; although pastor of a church, he was, for ten years succes- 
 sively', President of the Town Council of Lake Helen, and personally re- 
 wrote all the town ordinances and put new things into them. He de- 
 clined re-election, after ten years' service, and was elected Mayor by a 
 unanimous vote. He w^as also President of the Lake Helen School 
 Trustees. 
 
 He married, Sept. 12, 1S67; Mary E. Adam; children, (i) (George) Adam 
 Noble, born June 23, 1868, was in Rittenhouse Acad., Washington, and 
 Oberlin Col. for a while, then in the Spanish war, and is now Electrical 
 Supt. and Gen'l Eng'r Southern Phosphate Development Co. ; unmarried. 
 (2) Katharine Pleasant Noble, b. Feb. 2, 1870; studied at Robbins Sc, 
 Norfolk, Conn. ; Nat. Normal Univ., Ohio, and is wath the Berkshire Power 
 Co., Canaan, Conn.; unmarried. (3") Rose Noble, b. Sept. 6, 1872; edu- 
 cated at Robbins Sc. and Nat. Nor. Univ., is, by choice, a primary teacher 
 and lives at Jacksonville, Fla., unmarried. (4) ]\Iason Noble, Jr., b. Oct. 
 ID, 1874, Robbins School, and in Spanish war, farmer in Canaan, Conn. ; 
 married Minnie C. Cake, of Penna., and has three children, Mary Eliza- 
 beth, Mason, (fourth in direct line), and Hugh. (5) John Adair Noble, 
 b. Dec. 30, 1879, ed at prep, dept. Robbins College; lives at home. (6) 
 Samuel Charles Noble, called Carl, b. Dec. 26, 1881 ; Rollins Col., A. B., 
 1905 ; LL. B. at Stetson ; lawyer in Jacksonville, Fla. ; married AUeen 
 Butler, Nov. 16, 1912. (7) Joseph Franklin Noble, b. 1886; d. 1888. 
 
 No one can read over the list of activities, in which Noble 
 has taken a prominent part, without receiving a deeper impression 
 than otherwi.=!e of the constant influence everywhere exerted 
 by the graduates of a college like Williams. By profession he 
 has been a preacher; but he has been a leader, too, in education 
 and politics; and, though he says nothing about the fact, un- 
 doubtedly a leader also in everything that makes for literary and 
 social culture. The seeds of the smallest educational plant in 
 the country are scattered as far as winds can blow, and repro- 
 duce themselves as long as ages can last. 
 
 Since the Secretary began to write this pamphlet and thus to 
 
Williams College. 8i 
 
 gain a "realizing sense" of the difficulty of keeping it up to the 
 standard for Class Reports that has been maintained, for forty 
 years, by Noble, his admiration for the diligence, persistence and 
 patience of our former Secretary has been constantly increasing. 
 Some men and families do not answer a Secretary's inquiries at 
 all ; some do not give the kinds of answers that are requested : 
 and some spend more time in telling one to consult documents 
 which he never can get hold of than they would in copying from 
 them every item concerning which information has been re- 
 quested. One can excuse a little stupidity, now and then ; but 
 he cannot avoid a different feeling with reference to downright 
 discourtesy and selfishness. However, the present Secretary will 
 try to imitate Noble, as well as a lady of whom he knows who, 
 once, at a dinner with humble neighbors, swallowed a dead fly that 
 she saw on her meat rather than run the risk of mortifying the 
 family ! There would be less race suicide if some people could 
 realize how much they may become indebted to their children. 
 
 Dana W. Noyes. Died at Williamstown, Mass., Aug. 2§, igio. 
 
 Born, Williamstown, Mass., Sept. 8, 1839; son of Webster Noyes and 
 Merriel B. Stoddard; entered college in 1858; and left us Junior year. 
 He went to the war, where he was Sergeant in Com. G, 49th Mass. Inft. 
 He came home without a scratch ; was a merchant in Williamstown ; after- 
 wards in Braytonville, Mass. ; a druggist in Lee, Mass., i87i-'8i ; in New 
 York City, '8i-'84; then returned to Williamstown and was engaged 
 there, first, in the grocery, and, later, in the clothing business. In politics, 
 he was a Democrat. 
 
 He married, in 1867, Ursula Clark. She died in 1874. Then he mar- 
 ried, in 1877. Eva D. Stevens. She died in 1878-9. Had two children by 
 his first wife, Robert Harrison Noyes, now of Williamstown, who, in 1891, 
 married Emma Louise Towne; and Ursula C. Noyes, unmarried, of Bos- 
 ton, Mass. 
 
 While in college, Noyes was a pleasant, well liked fellow ; but 
 not very widely known, because he did not join in college activi- 
 ties, apparently preferring to spend most of his time at his own 
 home. 
 
 DR. GEORGE ALANSON PARKER, Died pro patria, 1864. 
 
 Born, Concord, N. H., Dec. 23, 1840; son of Caleb R. Parker; prepared 
 for college at Kimball Union Acad., Meridan, N. H. ; entered Williams, 
 
82 Report of Class of '62 
 
 Sept., 1858, and graduated with '62; played in both base ball games with 
 Amherst; on Committee of Arrangements for Biennial Jubilee, posing as 
 a "grubbing" student on a float; Marshal, with Blagden, on Class Day; 
 was a member of Assn. Muscle, 'Technian, Class Eating Club, and Sigma 
 Phi; took A. B. in course, and M. D. in '64, from Jefferson Medical Col- 
 lege, Phila. 
 
 After graduating, studied with Dr. W. B. Hibben, Concord, N. H. ; at 
 Eckington Hospital, Washington, D. C, and at Jeff. Med. Col., Phila., 
 hurrying his course to get into the army; Commissioned Ass. Surgeon U. 
 S. N. ; sent to Key West ; then, in four weeks, to Portsmouth, N. H., on 
 the "De Soto," whose surgeon and most of whose crew were ill. 
 
 As Noble says in one of his reports, " 'Tom," " — for some rea- 
 son this was his college nickname — "didn't let up on himself 
 then — he was not the fellow to do that — and, exhausted by labors 
 and anxieties attending great responsibilities, he was attacked by 
 malignant ship fever, and died within thirty-six hours of reach- 
 ing Portsmouth. A notably whole-soled, hearty, generous 
 fellow." He never married. 
 
 WILLIAM PARKER. Died at New Britain, Conn., June 3, 
 1887. 
 
 Born, at Lenox, Mass., Dec. 17, 1841 ; son of Erastus Parker and 
 Emily Hart ; prepared for college at Lenox Academy ; entered Williams, 
 Sept., 1858; graduated with '62. In college, he played in both base ball 
 games with Amherst ; was Toast-Master at the Biennial Soph. Banquet ; 
 on Prize Rhetorical (Moonlight) Ex. for Junior year; Disputant at an 
 Adelphic Union Ex. ; had a Commencement Oration ; was a member of the 
 Assn. of Muscle, 'Technian, Class Eating Club, and Delta Psi. He took 
 A. B. and A. M. in course. 
 
 After graduating, he taught school in Staten Island, and, longer, at 
 Stockbridge, Mass. About 1870, he entered one of the best known hard- 
 ware and tool manufactories of the country — the "Stanley Works." of 
 New Britain, Conn. Of these, he was Secretary from 1872-1887; and also 
 Vice-President from 1884-1887. 
 
 In New Britain he was a Vestryman of St. Mark's Episcopal Church, 
 President of the Y. M. C. A., and a member of the Institute, the Saturday 
 Night and the Literary Clubs. 
 
 He married, June 30, 1869, Caroline K. Stansbury, and had five children. 
 Three died young, — Cordelia Newell Parker, Caroline Kirkland Parker, 
 and William Stansbury Parker. Two are living (in 1913), — (l) Emily 
 Josephine Parker, of 241 Brackett St., Portland, Me., under the name of 
 Sister Emily Caroline ; she belongs to the Sisterhood of the Holy Nativity 
 of the Episcopal Church. (2) Elizabeth Stansbury Parker, who was mar- 
 
Williams College. 83 
 
 ried Dec. 8, 1912, to Edson Sherwood Smith, of Brooklyn, and is living 
 at Falls Village, Conn. 
 
 In a letter written in 1882 Parker says, "The recollections of College 
 days are among the most precious of the past. ... In this outgoing of 
 affection, one to another, which, in its depth and sincerity, is scarcely less 
 than brotherly, we have an element too little thought of as a part of our 
 life equipment ; but, in our college training, a factor almost as important, 
 in my opinion, as the College curriculum itself." 
 
 This quotation is worth inserting" because it means more com- 
 ing from "Bill" Parker than it would mean if coming from 
 almost any one else in the class. He never was given to gush or 
 excess of any kind. No one ever heard of his saying or doing 
 a deceptive or foolish thing. In debate, for instance, he was 
 never sophistical, and, therefore, unusually convincing. In fact, 
 he was one of those men who when we think of them instantly 
 suggest that which is trustworthy and stalwart in character. 
 
 REV. HENRY THOMAS PERRY. Sivas, Turkey-in-Asia. 
 
 Born at Ashfield, Mass., May 6, 1838; son of Alvan Perry (b. Feb. 10, 
 1806. Deacon, Merchant and Justice of the Peace), and Sarah 
 Ann Sanderson ; prepared for college at Williston Seminary, Mass., Class 
 of 1858; entered Williams, Sept., 1858; graduated wath '62. Perry speaks 
 of the fact that in college he was struggling with imperfect scholarship 
 and the effort to earn his own expenses, and, having his eyes fixed on 
 missionary service, cared little for college offices, and they did not come 
 to him. But one finds that he was Jackson Orator, Senior year, and had 
 an oration on an Adelphic Union Ex. and on Commencement; was Li- 
 brarian of the Franklin Library; a member of the Mills Theo. Soc, the 
 Lyceum of Natural History, the 'Logian and Delta Upsilon. He took A. 
 B. and A. M. in course, and received a D. D. from Williams in 1912. 
 
 After graduating, he studied in Auburn Theo. Sem., from 1862-1865 ; 
 was appointed Missionary of the A. B. C. F. M. ; ordained at North 
 Adams, Nov., 1865 ; married, and sailed for Turkey in Nov., '66. While 
 studying the Turkish lang. was engaged in evangelical field work about 
 Aintab ; taught homiletics and pastoral theology in Marash Theo. 
 School, from i87o-'75 ; went, with sick wife, to America in '75, for her 
 health, changed location to Sivas on the plateau in '76, and has continued 
 there ever since. 
 
 "The special feature in the case of a missionary in Turkey is the Mos- 
 lem. We are under his government. The Calif resides at Constantinople; 
 and thirty provinces in Asia average about a million each in population, 
 of which five-sixths are of Islam. The remaining one-sixth are com- 
 posed chiefly of Armenians and Greeks. Our mission stations are 
 of the size of the provinces; and the missionary works:— (i) Directly 
 
84 Report of Class of '62 
 
 with the Protestant churches and schools. With the former, he is as 
 if bishop; with the latter as if Superintendent and Teacher. In these re- 
 lations, we are officially recognized. I have been much of a tourist, 
 visiting and preaching in the churches, in the houses and by the wayside ; 
 have given about half my time to the department of Biblical instruction 
 in the schools ; founded the Normal School at Sivas, which is now to be 
 recognized as a College. Of this, my associate, Mr. Partridge, is at 
 present in charge. (2) Indirectly, we work with the Gregorian-Armenian 
 and the Orthodox Greek people. Owing to our presence, the Gospel enters 
 among them, and many persons thus enlightened continue their fellowship 
 with the old church. (3) We are witnesses for the Christian religion 
 among the Mohamedans ; but, again, only indirectly. As a quiet man, my 
 place would be in some part of the town unknown ; but the Lord, our 
 Master, moves his hand upon the political and other events in such a way 
 as to bring the bearers of his name to the front. Among these vast multi- 
 tudes, we have not been left hidden. The word of our testimony must, 
 and does, permeate the devious and mystic ways of Moslem life and 
 thought. We are builders of churches and institutions which the Master 
 uses to herald the coming King in Asia." 
 
 Married, Sept. 19, 1866, in Rolla, Mo., Jeanne Hannah Jones. Five of 
 her children died in infancy, all being buried at the Mission Stations. 
 Two remain living: — Alvan Willi st on Perry, born in 1873, in the Real Es- 
 tate Business, 20 Nassau St., N. Y., and Jeanne Hannah Perry, b. Ap. 27, 
 1884; unmarried. Mrs. J. H. (Jones) Perry died at Sivas, May 3, 1884, 
 and is asleep in Jesus in its Protestant Cemetery. Henry T. Perry mar- 
 ried, Dec. 9, 1891, in Auburndale, Mass., Mary Ellen Hartwell, who had 
 been a missionary in Siam. 
 
 "The vision of the Lord Jesus, as giving the great commission, came 
 to me at Williamstown at the Mission Park Semi-Centennial Meeting in 
 1856. I had given my heart and life to the Lord in service to Him, but 
 the experience of it had been negative in resisting sins and temptations. 
 The world vision of the Kingdom of Heaven with the risen Lord as the 
 King, and the duty of mission service, came to me at Williams College." 
 
 In his long life in Asia Perry has had many exciting and peril- 
 ous experiences. He went through the times of the Armenian 
 massacres; and the Secretary does not think that many of us 
 would care, amid even the present conditions in Turkey (1913) 
 to ride two hundred miles on horseback, from which, in the letter 
 accompanying that which has been quoted, he says that he has 
 just returned. His life has proved him to be as much of a hero 
 as a Christian; and that is saying a great deal. The Secretary 
 trusts that the class will' excuse him for adding that, amid all the 
 pleasant experiences connected with his present work, the one 
 most so, perhaps, came with the ending of the sentence which 
 
Williams College. 85 
 
 began the letter just quoted, — "I never told you half the regard 
 (at first) which grew to love for the friend of many a stroll in 
 the fields, — the modest aspirant in the line of letters, my seat 
 mate, Raymond." Coming from a man of his type, who, for 
 almost all the four years of the college course, sat next to him 
 in recitations, and saw all his movements — and in those days they 
 were many — this furnishes about the best certificate of char- 
 acter that one could wish. When it came time for Perry and 
 the Secretary to speak before the class, they used to go off in the 
 hills and rehearse to one another their performances. No wonder, 
 in recollection of that fact — to say nothing of the expression in 
 the letter just quoted — that the Secretary recalls a man of ex- 
 ceptionally good taste and fine discernment ! 
 
 Samuel Fowler Phelps, Jr. Died soon after igoi. 
 
 He entered Williams from Brooklyn, N. Y., in 1858; left college some- 
 time in Sophomore year. He was a member of the 'Technian and Sigma 
 Phi Societies. From i860, for more than twenty years, he was in the 
 Merchants National Bank, 191 Broadway, New York, in the latter part of 
 the time "Discount Clerk." Later, he reported himself as Secretary of the 
 L. I. L. T. Co., of Brooklj'n. For a few months in the war, he was with 
 the 23d Militia, of Brooklyn, during Lee's raid of 1863. in Penna. and 
 Alaryland. 
 
 He married in '67 and had a son born in '69. 
 
 In college he was recognized as an agreeable, gentlemanly 
 fellow ; but went away too early in the course, as it were, to leave 
 behind him many deep or abiding friendships. 
 
 George Franklin Pratt, Jr. Died Dec. p, ipo/. 
 
 He was a simple minded lad, belonging to an intellectual family in 
 Livonia, N. Y. ; who was with us a few months of our Freshman year, 
 then returned home, and, later, reported himself as a farmer. As long as 
 he lived, he invariably answered the circulars of our Secretaries, and 
 thus proved that he had pleasant recollections of his classmates. For 
 many years preceding his death, he was an inmate of the "State Hospital 
 at Rochester," N. Y. His letters, while there, indicated that he was re- 
 ceiving kindly treatment. He never married. 
 
 PROF. GEORGE LANSING RAYMOND. 24 St. James 
 Park, Los Angeles, Calif. 
 
 Born, Chicago, 111., Sept. 3, 1839; son of Benjamin Wright Raymond 
 (twice Mayor of Chicago, whose father, Benjamin Raymond, first civil 
 
86 Report of Class of '62 
 
 engineer to explore northern New York State, was descended from Edward 
 Doty, of the Mayflower, and from John Gallop, of Swamp fight fame, 
 and was married to a cousin, one remove, of James Otis) and Amelia 
 Porter (a third cousin, through John Hopkins, of Mark Hopkins, and a 
 descendant of Gov. Bradford of the Mayflower, and Gov. Webster of 
 Conn., her grandfather being a double cousin of Noah Webster) ; pre- 
 pared for college in private schools at Chicago, in Springside School, 
 Auburn, N. Y., and in Phillips Ac., Andover, Class of '58; where he was 
 an editor of the Philomathean Mirror, and, with another, wrote the Greek 
 play for Commencement; entered Williams, Sept., 1858, and graduated 
 with '62 ; was one of the three Freshmen appointed on Prize Rhetorical 
 (Moonlight) Ex.; and was given an Oration on Junior Ex., and at Com- 
 mencement; Freshman year, received a prize from a Senior Committee 
 for the best College Song; and, Junior year, from the Quarterly for a 
 poem ; was Chairman, Freshman year, of the Motto, and also of the Wake 
 Committee ; was President, Soph, year, of the Biennial Celebration ; 
 Junior year, was elected Poet for an Adelphic Union Ex., but resigned 
 twice ; and one of the five editors of the Quarterly ; Senior year, was 
 President of the Adelphic Union, and on the Song Committee for Class 
 Day ; wrote, for this, the Class Ode and Ivy Song ; and, early in the 
 course, the Class Song, and four other songs, — for Wake, Biennial, etc. ; 
 a member of the Mendelssohn Soc. ; of the Williams Instrumental and 
 Glee Club; and of a Quartette, with Ball, Swan, '63, and Keyes, '64; of 
 the Mills Theo. Soc. ; the 'Logian ; the Class Eating Club ; Kappa Alpha ; 
 and, later. Phi Beta Kappa. Took A. B. and A. M. in course ; L. H. D. from 
 Rutgers in 1883, and from Williams in 1889; also with certain other pro- 
 fessors of Princeton who were not its graduates, received an A. M. from 
 Princeton in 1896, just after it had been declared a University. 
 
 After graduating, was refused admittance into the army on account 
 of "valvular disease of the heart;" then, because of a desire to devote 
 his life to unfolding, as he thought had not been done sufficiently, certain 
 relationships between the spiritual and the material, as manifested in all 
 methods of human activity, he decided to make a combined study of 
 theology, art, and poetry, — also to write the latter, — a decision which 
 proved not that he was sentimental, but sensible, this being a form of 
 composition for which others than himself seemed to think him peculiarly 
 fitted. However, he has written much more prose than poetry. But to 
 be writing something, he has always considered his primary obligation in 
 life. Any work through which he was merely earning a livelihood, he has 
 considered secondary, equally so whether his salary has been small or 
 comparatively large. While this was true, however, no one ever hinted 
 that he was neglecting that for which he was paid. To get results, he 
 often worked with Princeton students six or seven hours a day. 
 
 After leaving Williams he studied, '62-'63, in Auburn Theo. Sem. ; 
 '63-'65, in Princeton Theo. Sem., and graduated ; '65-'68, was in Europe, 
 traveling and studying mainly art, especially under Vischer, at Tiibingen; 
 
Williams College. 87 
 
 '68-'69, was supplying pulpits ; '69, was called to Darby Borough Pres- 
 byterian Church, near Philadelphia; refused till had had a year's trial; 
 called again, ordained Ap. 28, 1870, and stayed till '74; called to the Pro- 
 fessorship of Rhetoric at Williams; refused till had had a year's trial; 
 '7A-'7S, Provisional Prof. Rhet. Williams; '75-'8i, Prof, of Oratory, ac- 
 cepted on condition of being allowed a year's absence in Europe. His 
 reasons for teaching oratory at all were, first, that the voice-building 
 part of it furnished the best possible physical exercise needed to pre- 
 serve his health, always threatened by tuberculosis ; second, that the 
 rhetorical part of it, whether given through criticising work presented, 
 or through lectures, necessitated little preparatory study by the instructor 
 before going into the recitation room. The esthetic instruction subse- 
 quently given at Princeton was in the line of his writing; and, for twenty- 
 six years there, he could usually arrange work with students so as never 
 to be obliged to be outside his own study till after his noon meal. In 
 accordance with his life-plans, he studied ('75-'76) pantomime and voice- 
 culture in Paris and London, not only in preparation for teaching oratory, 
 but because he believed that the forms of expression through gesture and 
 tone would give the key by which to unlock the secrets of the methods of 
 expression in all the arts. He also studied, at that time, historic art and 
 sculpture with Curtius in the Berlin IMuseum. Upon returning to Will- 
 iams, he found that lack of endowment had obliged certain professors to 
 do work properly belonging to others. Part of his own work had been 
 taken from him ; and he was asked to supplement that which was left 
 with what would have made it impossible for him to go on with his 
 own plans. So he said, "I will do small work for small pay; and make up 
 the deficiency in salary elsewhere." In '79 and '80, he found supple- 
 mentary work at Princeton. In '81, as a result of this latter, largely be- 
 cause of the demands of the Princeton students, but partly because Will- 
 iams students instructed by him had taken prizes in all but one year at 
 Intercollegiate writing and speaking contests held in New York between 
 '74 and '81, a Professorship of Oratory and Esthetic Criticism was es- 
 tablished and endowed for him at Princeton. In '93, owing to nervous 
 prostration following the grippe, he resigned, intending thereafter to de- 
 vote himself entirely to writing. But the Trustees, with no initiative on 
 his part, excusing him from oratory, elected him Professor of Esthetics, 
 promising him as frequent absences as he might desire. This was his 
 status from '93-1905. During that time he did more or less work in 
 Princeton in the summer and autumn ; but, largely to educate his daughter, 
 spent the winters in Washington. Here he lectured, and read papers, — 
 among other places at the George Washington University, and in a philo- 
 sophical society of which he v.as a member. This led to his being asked 
 to serve in the graduate philosophic department of the George Wash- 
 ington University as Professor of Esthetics, as well as being offered the 
 headship of its English graduate work. The former position he accepted. 
 As an answer to the question sometimes asked — "Why did he leave 
 
88 Report of Class of '62 
 
 Princeton?" — it is sufficient to say that, among other things, he had 
 become tired of living in two places. He had become, virtually, a citizen 
 of Washington; and had many friends there. In one winter, indeed, not 
 a week passed in which he was not asked to make some after-dinner 
 speech, or other address. Besides this he knew that, though his classes in 
 Washington would be smaller, the students that he would have would be 
 more mature, and, because graduates, better prepared to receive what he 
 had to give them, and to be permanently profited by it. In 191 1, he re- 
 signed from all professional work; and went with his wife to live near 
 his daughter in Los Angeles, Cal. 
 
 About 1856, he joined a Dutch Reformed Church near Springside 
 School, Auburn, N. Y., in which church, for about two years — of course, 
 without paj' — he played the organ and led the choir. Later, till he entered 
 the Presbytery, he joined the Second Presbyterian Church, of Chicago, 
 in which he had been brought up. While in Princeton Seminary, he 
 taught in the Sunday School of a negro church. In Darby, where he 
 went in preference to a city church to which he had been called, he found 
 exactly thirty-six people assembled to hear his first sermon, and a di- 
 lapidated building about to be sold by a sheriff. When he left it, it had 
 been fully repaired with the addition of a Sunday School room, and there 
 Avas no debt either on the church or on an adjoining parsonage; while 
 the congregation was able to double his salary for his successor. In 
 that church he preached twice on Sunday, superintended, in the after- 
 noon, a Sunday School that soon became large, led the singing in the 
 school, and sometimes played its melodeon and taught its Bible Cass. 
 For a while, too, he taught, for several evenings in the week a night- 
 schools for boys who were workers in the mills. 
 
 In Washington, he was a member of the Men's Society of the Presby- 
 terian Church of the Covenant ; also a Director of the National So- 
 ciety of Religious Education ; ( elected President to succeed Supreme Court 
 Justice Harlan; declined, and Justice Brewer was elected). He has never, 
 after their establishment, joined any organizations on his own initiative; 
 nor been a member of many ver}' long, usually leaving the so-called 
 "learned" ones after reading the paper which, before he joined, they had 
 solicited. Of National Associafioiis, as they are called, he has joined the 
 Spelling Reform; Modern Language; Classical (v. p. of Wash, branch); 
 American Philosophical ; Social Science (v. p.) ; Am. Assn. for Advance- 
 ment of Science ; Academy of Political and Social Science ; and, of other 
 National Societies, the Sculpture; Geographic; Archeolog. Inst. (v. p., Los 
 Angeles branch); Southern, for Philosophy and Psychology; Nat. Soc. 
 (now Federation) of the Fine Arts (charter member and on its first Lec- 
 ture Com.) ; Wash. Ac. of Arts and Sciences; Wash. Society for Philo- 
 sophic Inquiry; Soc. of Colonial Wars; of Mayflower Descendants (twice 
 Governor of the Dist. of Columbia branch) ; member of the Royal 
 Society of Arts of Great Britain, of what is termed its Atlantic Union, 
 and of the Authors Club of London ; of the Authors, University, 
 
Williams College. 89 
 
 Century, Players and National Arts Clubs of New York; of the Nassau 
 of Princeton (charter member) ; of the Cosmos and University of Wash- 
 ington, and of the California and Gamut of Los Angeles. 
 
 He pleaded, before the Labor Committee of the Constitutional Conven- 
 tion of the State of Penna. — about the year 1872 — for an amendment 
 abolishing or restricting child labor; in 1874, in six articles in the Yale 
 Courant, he showed, for the first time — and twenty years before the start- 
 ing of the simplified spelling reform — that orthography simplified in ac- 
 cordance with the laws and history of English could be applied to every 
 group of words now spelled irregularly, and cause them to be spelled 
 regularly; between '76 and '93, argued, in Lyceum lectures, for Civil Ser- 
 vice Reform ; in 1896, stumped New Jersey in behalf of the gold standard 
 for our currency ; appointed delegate by the National Society of the Fine 
 Arts, and also by the Dist. of Columbia, to the third International Con- 
 gress of Public Art, at Liege, Belgium, Sept. 15-21, 1905 ; appointed Dele- 
 gate from the Dist. of Columbia to Seventeenth Universal Peace Con- 
 gress in London, July 27 to Aug. i, 1908; was Vice-Pres. of the American 
 Free Art League and Chairman of its Dist. of Columbia Directors, when, 
 in 1909, all that the League then sought was obtained through the passage 
 of the Pajme-Aldrich tariff law. Of course, however, the chief influence 
 of a man who has chosen to be, first of all an author must be exerted 
 like #iat of a farmer sowing seed. Whether it shall spring up and bear 
 fruit depends upon whether it fall into soil prepared for it. A farmer, to 
 some extent at least, can prepare his own soil. An author cannot. 
 Its condition depends upon "the spirit of the age," — often upon the spirit 
 of the literary set that, for the time being, represents the age. But to 
 disregard both of these is the very thing that is apt to be done instinctively 
 and unconsciously, and in spite of all practical considerations, by the man 
 who, in his inmost soul, believes that the chief end of literature is to give 
 expression to absolute truth as revealed in individual opinion. Such a 
 man, of course, has — must have — a certain number of followers, and a 
 certain amount of influence, exerted, too, sometimes, in quite unexpected 
 quarters. But for all this, he cannot escape from a good deal of intel- 
 lectual loneliness occasioned by negative neglect, if not by positive hostil- 
 ity. What then? Shall he be induced to believe that he has made a mis- 
 take in the choice of his life-work ? How can he, in case he be an author 
 worthy of the name? What is an author except one whose motives for 
 action come from within himself? At the same time, were he to say that 
 he did not care at all what have been the outside results, he probably 
 would be saying what is not true. Were he to say that he cared a great 
 deal about them, he certainly would be saying what is not wise. In the 
 crcumstances, the only thing to be expected of him is that he should recog- 
 nize that one of the first obligations of life is to accept, without murmur- 
 ing, the results of one's own action exactly as he has experienced them. 
 
 Books :— Colony Ballads (1876); Ideals Made Real (1877); Orator's 
 Manual, a text-hook (1879): Modern Fishers of Men (1879); A Life in 
 
90 Report of Class of '62 
 
 Song, poems (1886) ; Poetry as a Representative Art (1886) ; Ballads of 
 the Revolution, and Other Poems (1887); Sketches in Song (1887); 
 The Genesis of Art Form (1893) ; The Speaker, a text-hook zvith M. M. 
 Miller (1893) ; The Writer, a text-book with P. Wheeler (1893) ; Art in 
 Theory (1894) ; Pictures in Verse (1894) ; Rhythm and Harmony in 
 Poetry and Music (1895) ; Painting, Sculpture and Architecture as Rep- 
 resentative Arts (189s) ; Proportion and Harmony of Line and Color in 
 Painting, Sculpture and Architecture (1899) ; The Representative Sig- 
 nificance of Form (1900) ; The Aztec God, and Other Dramas (1900) ; 
 Ballads and Other Poems (1901) ; The Essentials of Esthetics (1907); 
 Dante and Collected Verse (1909) ; all published by G. P. Putnam's Sons, 
 N. Y. ; also the Psychology of Inspiration (1907) ; Fundamentals in Edu- 
 cation, Art and Civics, essays and addresses (1910) ; and Suggestions for 
 the Spiritual Life, College Chapel Talks (1912) — published by Funck & 
 Wagnalls Co., N. Y. The Mountains about Williamstown (1913), G. P. 
 Putnam's Sons. 
 
 Articles, Addresses, Papers, printed in pamphlets. Reports of Societies, 
 etc. The more important of these have been reprinted in form or sub- 
 stance in some of the books already mentioned. 
 
 Married, at Philadelphia, July 31, 1872, Mary Elizabeth Blake ; and 
 has had two children, — (i) Perlie, who died at Princeton in 1885, aged 
 11; and (2) Maybelle who, on March 15, 191 1, married Tyler Dennett, a 
 Gargoyle and Grave's Prize man of '04, Williams, Pastor of Pilgrim Congl. 
 Church, Los Angeles; has one son, George Raymond, b. July 31, 1913. 
 
 "My life has seemed indebted most to these influences in Williams : — 
 my very congenial relations with my chum. Griffin; the friendship of my 
 classmate, Spalding, and of Longmuir, of '61 — both encouraged me in 
 literary work, and the influence of the latter first led me to recognize 
 practically the distinction between religion and sentimentalism ; the 
 fellowship of many others, chiefly classmates, unselfishly appreciative of 
 every intellectual endeavor; the inspiration to thought of my solitary and 
 accompanied strolls upon the mountains; Dr. Mark Hopkins' mental 
 method in the pulpit and classroom of separating from a principle, 
 proposition or fact that which others appeared to have erroneously de- 
 duced from it, and then, from the truth that remained, trying to deduce 
 truthful conclusions ; Dr. Chadbourne's conception of teaching, i. e., di- 
 viding the whole of a complex subject into simple elements so few as to 
 be easily remembered, and then drilling the student on these so that he 
 could never forget them. T studied least irregularly in Prof. Perry's his- 
 tory classes. Prof. Bascom, T admired, but did not model after. 
 
 HOMER ROGERS Died Nov. it, 1907, in Boston, Mass. 
 
 Born, South Sudbury, Mass., Oct. 11, 1840 ; son of Walter and Emily 
 Rogers ; prepared at Wadsworth Academy, South Sudbury ; entered Will- 
 iams in 1858; graduated in '62; on the Base Ball Team that played with 
 Amherst ; on Biennial Comm. on Songs ; Adelphic Union Debate ; Class 
 Day Comm. of Arrangements; Commencement Oration; Secretary of 
 
Williams College. 91 
 
 Mills Theological Soc. ; 'Technian ; Delta Upsilon. Took A. B. and A. M. 
 in course. 
 
 After graduating enlisted as private in 45th Mass. ; became 2d Sergt. 
 and was in four hard battles ; entered Christian Commission of Army ; 
 taught at Sherborn, Mass. ; Prin. of Natick High School, about 1867 ; 
 entered manufacturing business, in which he continued, living in Boston, 
 after 1878. President of the Brighton Nat. Market Bank; and the 
 Brighton Five Cents Savings Bank. 
 
 A Congregationalist, always interested in church work; from '85 to '95, 
 closely connected with Boston City politics; member of the School Board 
 and Board of Aldermen, candidate for Mayor — but defeated — on the Re- 
 publican ticket. 
 
 Married, Ellen Eudorah Perry, in 1868. Children,— (i) Homer P. 
 Rogers, b. 1869, graduate of Williams of 1900, lawyer. (2) Eliot Rogers, 
 b. 1872. (3) Carrie Louis Rogers, b. 1872. (4) Harland H. Rogers, b. 
 1873. (5) Emily Rogers, b. 1875. (6) Mark H. Rogers, b. 1877. (7) 
 Leon B. Rogers, b. 1879. (8) Louis Rogers, b. 1881 ; (9) Marion L. 
 Rogers, b. 1882. 
 
 At our reunion meeting Lewis gave a very appreciative and 
 truthful estimate of Rogers' character. There is space here for 
 only brief extracts — "Our classmate was a quiet, studious, warm- 
 hearted, faithful man, whose college life was a constant incentive 
 to his associates to do well the daily tasks, while eagerly seeking 
 the higher values of manhood and education. Such men as 
 Snow and Goodhue were his favorite companions. . . . Ten 
 years since, sitting by his side at our reunion and reviewing the 
 forty years of active life, I was much impressed by the fulness 
 and strength of character that the strenuous years had wrought 
 in his experience. ... In Boston, at the time of his death, 
 just and grateful tributes were paid to his memory as active and 
 honorable in public affairs, and one of the city's finest citizens. 
 He was a man of many and vital interests, an 'all round' man. 
 As he wrote for the 1902 Report, 'home, church, state and busi- 
 ness have chased the years around.' This, I think, was the order 
 in which he estimated the values. He saw the bright side of life. 
 . . . I recall those brief closing words of his class letter, "I 
 believe every generation is an improvement on the last. Every- 
 thing is all right.' " Lewis, in a letter to me, mentions also 
 Rogers' "sincere and hearty friendliness." 
 
92 Report of Class of '62 
 
 DR. EDWARD WILLIAM SCHAUFFLER. 817 Argyle Bldg., 
 Kansas City, Mo. 
 
 Born, Vienna, Austria, Sept. 11, 1839; son of Rev. William G. and 
 Mary Reynolds Schaufifler; prepared by private instruction in Constanti- 
 nople, Turkey (where his father was a missionary) and in Prof. Lincoln's 
 Sub-Freshman Class, Williamstown, from Spring of '57 ; entered Will- 
 iams, Sept., 1858; left, on account of supposed pulmonary tuberculosis, in 
 1859; member of Mills Theo. Soc, and Delta Psi. According to him, the 
 patriotic sentiment of the time gave him an A. B. at Williams in 1875, at 
 the same Commencement, when, for merit, owing to literary work as one 
 of the translators of Ziemssen's 'Cyclopedia of Medicine, he was given 
 by Williams an A. M. Received M. D. from Columbia in 186S. 
 
 Ass. Sec. U. S. Legation, Constantinople, i859-'6i ; studied medicine, 
 Columbia Univ., '61 -'62, and, after the war, '65-'66, and '67-68, when took 
 M. D. Recruited company and became ist Lieut, in Co. D., 127th Reg., 
 N. Y. Vol., in summer of '62; became Adj. of Reg. and Capt. Co. B, 
 Aid-de-Camp, Gen. Schimelfenning, from '63 to '65 ; Acting Ass. Surgeon 
 U. S. A., Freedman's Bureau, Hampton, Va., — with Armstrong — Jan., 
 '66, to June, '67 ; practiced Med. in Kansas City, Mo., since July, '68. 
 
 Member, and elder. Second Presbyterian Church, Kansas City, Mo., 
 since 1870. Republican till 1912 ; now Progressive ; Member Grand Army 
 Republic : Military Order of Loyal Legion ( Jun. Vice Commander) ; Am. 
 Medical Assn. ; Am. Acad. Medicine ; Am. Climatological Assn. ; Missouri 
 State Medical Assn. (President), and local medical societies; Delegate 
 to International Tuberculosis Congress. Wash., 1908; Nat. Conservation 
 Congress, 1911, etc., etc.; President Board of Managers Missouri State 
 Tuberculosis Sanatarium, and o£ Kansas City Anti-Tuberculosis Soc; 
 active, of late years, in Campaigns, Nat., State, and local, for relief and 
 prevention of tuberculosis. 
 
 Identified with general religious and Sunday School organizations and 
 movements in the State. Helped to organize, and President of, Ottawa 
 (Kan.) Sunday School Assembly; to organize Kansas City Medical Col- 
 lege in 1869; was Professor of Practice of Medicine and President of the 
 College till it merged, in 1905, with Medical Department of Kansas State 
 University ; have been President of Kansas City Provident Assn., and 
 ■of Associated Charities, Kansas City; given numerous addresses, among 
 others one on Founders' Day, at Hampton Inst., Va., Jan., 1912. Was 
 one of the translators from German of Ziemssen's 'Cyclopedia of Medicine, 
 17 vol., octavo, 1874-8; and writer of many articles in Reference Hand- 
 book of the Medical Sciences, 8 vols., 1900-1904. 
 
 Married, Matilda A. Haines, of Marlton, N. J.. Aug. 15, 1869. She 
 died March 29, 1883. Married, Emma G. Wright, Kansas City, Mo., Ap. 
 22. 1885 : she died Oct. 9, 1894. Married, Mary Grace Hibbard. Chicago. 
 111.. Feb. T5, 1898. 
 
 Children: (i) Robert McEwen Schauffler. b. June 26, 1871 ; Williams, 
 '93; M. D. Kansas City, unmarried; (2) Alfred T. Schauffler, b. June 22, 
 
Williams College. 93 
 
 1873 ; Williams, '96 ; in Life Insurance. He married Grace Klock, Oneida, 
 N. Y., Jan. i, 1900, and has one child, Harry Klock Schauffler, b. Jan. i, 
 1901 ; (3) Edward R. Schauffler, born June 30, 1889, on editorial staff, 
 Kansas Citj' Star; (4) Gertrude Wright Schauffler, b. June 11, 1S92, is 
 now in Wellesley College. 
 
 Schauffler, whom all that were in our Freshman Class remem- 
 ber as one of our brightest and best men, writes that he had 
 planned to be at our reunion ; but "received a blow on the right 
 elbow from the steering bar of my electric car, and could not 
 dress myself, brush my hair, shave and a hundred other things 
 essential to a man who travels." "It was," he says, "a great dis- 
 appointment." He "wanted much to see some of us, Archie 
 Hopkins in particular." It is superfluous to say that some of us, 
 too, were greatly disappointed in not seeing him. 
 
 JOSEPH EDWARD SIM^^IONS. Died at Lake Mohazuk 
 Mountain House, Aug. 5, ipio. 
 
 Born, at Troy, N. Y., Sept. 9, 1841 ; son of Joseph Ferris Simmons and 
 Marj' Sophia Simmons ; prepared for college at Susquehanna Acad., Bing- 
 hamton. N. Y., under Prof. C. H. Haywood; entered Williams, Sept., 
 1858; graduated with '62. In college he was a marshal's Aid on Fresh- 
 man Wake; in Sophomore year, Jackson Supper (Feb. 22d), Orator and 
 Prize Rhetorical (Moonlight) Orator; and Senior year delivered the ad- 
 dress to the Faculty on Class Day. He was a member of the Mendelssohn 
 Society (baritone) ; the Pierian Quintette Club; the Instrumental and 
 Glee Club, playing both the piano and 2d guitar; of the Assn. of Muscle; 
 Lyceum of Nat. Hist, 'Technian and Delta Psi Societies. He received 
 A. B. and A. M. in course; LL. B. from Albany Law School in 1863, and 
 an Hon. LL. D. from Norwich Univ., in 1885. He was a Trustee of Will- 
 iams College from 1897-1910. 
 
 After graduating he studied law with R. A. and T. J. Parmenter, of 
 Troy, and, afterwards, at the Albany Law School : practiced law for a 
 year in Troy, then went into the wholesale tea trade with his father, who 
 had a branch in New York, as well as Troy. In New York he married ; 
 "drifted into Wall St.," and became a banker and broker, as well as a 
 prominent Free Mason ; and sometime subsequent to 1882 was its Grand 
 Master. Twice, he was President of the Stock Exchange ; and in Jan., 
 1888, when he did not know, personally, a member of the Board of Di- 
 rectors of the Fourth National Bank, or own a share of its stock, he was 
 elected its President. Afterwards, he became President of the Clearing 
 House Committee, of the Chamber of Commerce, of the Board of Edu- 
 cation of N. Y. City, of the Infants' Asylum, Gov. of the N. Y. Hospital, 
 etc., etc. 
 
 He was an Episcopalian, married by Bishop Worthington, in Calvary 
 
94 Report of Class of '62 
 
 Ch., N. Y. ; attended the N. Y. Church of the Incarnation, and, later, St. 
 Thomas', in which he was an official, and from which he was buried. He 
 was a member of the New England, and the St. Nicholas Societies, and 
 besides ]\Iasonic orders, of the Metropolitan, University, and of N. Y. 
 Athleic Clubs. He is credited, by being made President of the Stock Ex- 
 change, with stopping the panic on Wall St. that followed the failure, in 
 1884, of Grant & Ward ; and of doing two similar services later, — once when 
 made Pres. of the N. Y. Clearing House in 1896. 
 
 He married, Ap. 12, 1866, Julia Geer, who is still living. Children: (i) 
 Joseph Ferris Simmons, b. Ap. 4, 1868; married Mabel Louisa Storrs, Ap. 
 30, 1906; no children. (2) Charles Ezra Simmons, b. Aug. 4, 1872; died 
 Oct. II, 1884. (3) Julia Geer Simmons, b. Jan. 3, 1874; died Oct. 30, 1891 ; 
 not married. (4) Mabel Simmons, b. Aug. 28, 1876 ; married John Pack- 
 wood Tilden, Dec. 23, 1903 ; no children. (5) George Worthington Sim- 
 mons, born June 14, 1881 ; died May 27. 1885. 
 
 In college "Jo," as we used to call him, was not only young 
 and immature; but was afforded no opportunity to exercise the 
 peculiar abilities for which, in mature life, he became eminent. 
 He was principally prominent as an orator and a musician, 
 being- the best piano performer in the class and a good singer. 
 The last time that I happened to see "Jo" was in 1910, about two 
 months before he died. I was in New York City, and he gave 
 me a card to a meeting at the Chamber of Commerce, of which 
 he was President. He told me that Ex-Ambassador to England, 
 Choate, was to make an address in memory of Edward the 
 Seventh. I attended the meeting, and found myself about equally 
 interested in the efficient way in which Jo. as presiding officer, 
 hurried through the business on hand, and in the remarks of the 
 Ex-Ambassador. At the conclusion of the latter, 1 waved my 
 hand to Jo, he waved his to me, and I left the room, little think- 
 ing that this was the last time that I should ever see him; or 
 that the next address of Mr. Choate in the same hall would be 
 in commemoration of Jo himself. Yet such was to be the case. 
 Archie Hopkins quoted this address at our reunion meeting in 
 191 2 : and has kindly forwarded his notes to me. I am sure that 
 the class will consider it a privilege to read what Mr. Choate 
 was able to express publicly with reference to our classmate's 
 character. 
 
 "To enumerate the great offices that he was called upon from time to 
 time to fill will demonstrate the estimation in which he came rapidly to 
 be held bv the great business community. As President of the Board of 
 
Williams College. 95 
 
 Education, he gave to that office a very great amount of time and de- 
 votion. We are indebted to him for the introduction of the noble idea 
 that the flag of our country could be made a medium of instruction and in- 
 spiration to the youth of this city, made up, as they are, of such alien 
 and discordant elements. He was as modest as he was meritorious. No- 
 body would ever judge, from casual meeting and conversation with him, 
 of the honors that were heaped upon him, when, in .1886, he went abroad 
 as Grand Master of the Masons. . . . The Prince of Wales, after- 
 wards King Edward Seventh, — was at that time Grand Master of the 
 Masons of Great Britain; and they sat side by side and exchanged cordial 
 and fraternal greetings according to the rites of the order. As President 
 of the Board of Education, he was received with distinction at the Uni- 
 versity of Dublin and at various other institutions of learning and educa- 
 tion — and never said a word about it afterwards. 
 
 Some men's reputations are superior to their character, but it was not 
 so with Mr. Simmons. His reputation grew out of his solid, his earnest 
 and his almost perfect character. He never blew his own trumpet. . . . 
 The great honors that were heaped upon him were the outgrowth of that 
 absolute devotion to duty which he displayed in every one of the trusts 
 and offices which were thrust upon him, and of the absolute integrity of 
 his entire life. . . . He achieved eminence as a banker, and he was 
 active and influential in many leading corporations. He served the city 
 faithfully as President of the Board of Education and of the Board of 
 Water Supply ; and he had, as President of the Stock Exchange and of the 
 Clearing House, contributed largely to the safeguarding of the business of 
 the country in the stress of three financial panics ; but to the Chamber of 
 Commerce he gave even more of his great executive ability, his ripe ex- 
 perience, and his sound judgment. ... In return, he earned the re- 
 gard and admiration of all its members. They honored him for his de- 
 votion to public duty and his strict integrity in every act of his life. They 
 admired him for his cultivated speech, his democratic manners, his courtly 
 and dignified address, his remarkable ability as a presiding officer and 
 his devotion to every interest committed to his care. The great gathering 
 at his funeral, held in the trj'ing heat of a tropical summer day, testified 
 to the breadth of the interests he had touched in his business and public 
 career of fifty years, and to the regard which he inspired in all who came 
 into contact with him." 
 
 Edmund Burke Smith. Jamestown, N. Y. 
 
 Born, Oct. 16, 1836, in Franklin. Del. Co., N. Y. : son of Silas and 
 Lydia Smith ; prepared for college in Delaware Literary Institute ; entered 
 Williams Jan. i, i860; left on account of dropsy in the chest, Oct.. i860; 
 member of Delta Upsilon. 
 
 From i86o-'7o, merchant in Hancock, N. Y. ; 1870-1891, miller and manu- 
 facturer, at Delhi, N. Y. ; 1891-1912, m.erchant and real estate dealer, 
 Jamestown, N. Y. 
 
96 Report of Class of '62 
 
 "I have not been a religious or political leader; but in the three towns 
 where I have lived, have served the Presbyterian Church years as Trus- 
 tee, and much of the time as Treasurer. I left the Republican party in 
 1872, with Horace Greeley, and have been, since then, an independent 
 Democrat and expect to serve and honor my country by voting for Wood- 
 row Wilson. In 1863, when 26 years old, went before the Legislature at 
 Albany, N. Y., and procured the passage of an act organizing the first 
 Union School in Delaware Co. ; in 1902, took a leading part in developing 
 one of the trolley lines of our city, which has been of great benefit. 
 
 Married, Jan. 14, 1864, Helen E. Doyle; she died 1903. Children: — (i) 
 Annie L. Smith, b. Nov. 3, 1864; married in 1892, Rev. Hector W. Cowan 
 (a fine fellow; graduate of Princeton), lives in Hobart, N. Y., and has 
 7 children. (2) Howard H. Smith, b. Aug. 11, 1868; lives in Chicago; 
 not married. (3) Helen Doyle Smith, b. Ap. 30, 1871 ; married, 1895, 
 John D. Aldrich ; and has one child ; living in Jamestown, N. Y. I live 
 with her. (4) Alice Gillet Smith, b. June 4, 1876, and died in infancy. 
 
 Smith was with us a very short time ; but left a pleasant im- 
 pression, which has been confirmed by the few meetings that 
 some of us have had with him in more recent years. 
 
 Elmer Chapman Smith. 
 
 He entered the class from Wheatland, N. Y., in 1858, and stayed a 
 part of Freshman year. In 1863, he reported himself to the Class Sec- 
 retary of that day as in the milling business with his father, at Rochester, 
 N. Y. Since that time no one in the class seems to have heard from him. 
 
 DR. THOMAS JEFFERSON SMITH. 32 W. Commerce St., 
 Bridgeton, N. J. 
 
 Born at ]\Iannington, Salem Co., N. J., April 21, 1841 ; son of Peter and 
 Eliz.abeth A. Smith ; prepared for college at Salem Ac, Salem, N. J. ; en- 
 tered Williams, Sept., 1857, with '61, absent '59-'6o, and graduated with '62 ; 
 had a Commencement Oration, and was a member of the 'Logian and Delta 
 Upsilon; took A. B. and A. M. in course, M. D. from Univ. of Penna. in 
 '66, and received Hon. Sc. D. from Bucknell Univ. in '97. 
 
 Has practiced medicine ever since '66; and five successful physicians 
 have studied in his office. A church member since 14 years of age ; deacon 
 since 1894; always been a Republican. Has been President of the local 
 Y. M. C. A. ; of Board of Trustees of South Jersey Inst., a College Pre- 
 paratory School ; of the County Medical Soc. ; of N. J. State Medical 
 Soc. ; Manager and Treasurer of N. J. Village for Epileptics ; Fellow of 
 N. J. Sons of Am. Revolution; of Am. Acad, 'of Medicine; Member of 
 Bridgeton Board of Education ; Nat. Assn. for Study of Epilepsy ; of 
 American Medical Assn.; Ass. Member Grand Army Republic; Medical 
 Director of Cumberland Co. Hospital for the Insane; Member of Comm. 
 
IV il Hams College. 97 
 
 on Defectives of State Charitable Aid Assn.; Trustee Medical Soc. of N. 
 J.; Member of the I. O. O. F., K. G. E. and K. P.; Member of Com- 
 mandery, K. T., in Masonic Order. 
 
 Have been superintendent of Sunday School; interested in church re- 
 ligious work; and in Y M. C. A.; also in School Board work and the 
 South Jersey Inst.; 15 years ago became interested in estabhshing a State 
 Institution for Epileptics. The Legislature passed a bill founding it, which 
 the Gov. vetoed. Next year, as Pres. of the State Medical Soc, I delivered 
 an address on "The Problem of Dependency," and induced the Soc. to 
 appoint a Com.; draw up a bill; and see that it was enacted. As a result, 
 the N. J. State Village for Epileptics was opened in 1898. "I couldn't 
 help feeling that I had succeeded in what I thought one of the best of 
 movements." 
 
 Married, March 28, 1871, Mary G. Glover, dau. of Rev. E. V. Glover. 
 "My wife fell asleep, May 26, 1911, after a brief illness of only five hours, — 
 faithful, loving, true. No children of my own, but an adopted dau., — 
 Pauline Gladys Smith." 
 
 The influences at Williams to which he seems most Indebted are "the 
 religious life that he met there; and the noble, inspiring teachings of 
 President Mark Hopkins." 
 
 "T. J." in college was a man universally liked and respected 
 largely for the reason that, while always scrupulously attending 
 to his own business, he was never known to interfere in anybody 
 else's. We can give him all the more credit, therefore, for the 
 aggressive character of his life-work. We, at least, know that 
 this has been accomplished, not because of any natural impelling 
 tendency within him to thrust his ability to impart help upon 
 public attention ; but because of his recognizing certain demands 
 from without, making him feel it his duty to offer assistance. 
 Others, too, have apparently formed the same conception of his 
 character. Indeed, it is about impossible to conceive of his pre- 
 senting any cause anywhere, and not, at the same time, convey- 
 ing the impression that his advocacy of it is thoroughly disin- 
 terested. No wonder that he has had influence in the world ! As 
 in the case of other "born physicians" whom some of us must 
 know, the possibility of exerting this fairly radiates from all that 
 he says or does. None who meet him to-day can fail to recognize 
 this possibility as a necessary and inevitable part of that person- 
 ality which our old friend has developed. 
 
98 Report of Class of '62 
 
 CHANCELLOR FRANCIS HUNTINGTON SNOW. Died 
 Sept. 20, ipo8. 
 
 Born at Fitchburg, Mass., June 29, 1840; son of Benjamin Snow and 
 Mary Boutelle Snow ; prepared for college at Fitchburg High School, 
 was first in rank in the class of '57 there; entered Williams, Sept., 1858; 
 graduated with '62; took the Greek Oration on Junior Ex., and the Vale- 
 dictory at Commencement; was one of the three Chess Players who beat 
 Amherst in i860; Junior year was Treasurer of 'Logian, and Treas. and 
 Sec. of the Lyceum of Nat. Hist. ; Senior year, President of both these 
 Societies ; also a Disputant on Adelphic Union Debate ; a member of 
 Delta Upsilon; Phi Beta Kappa, and of Sigma Chi in Kansas University. 
 He took A. B. and A. jNI. in course, received Hon. Ph. D. from Williams 
 in 1881, and LL. D. from Princeton in 1890. 
 
 After graduating, he taught for a year in Fitchburg High School, then, 
 after six weeks' private study, entered Andover Theo. Sem., graduating 
 from it in '66. Two long summer vacations he spent in the Christian 
 Commission at the front with the Union Army, being present at Lee's 
 surrender. He also supplied pulpits in Mass. and later in Kansas for the 
 first year or two of his residence there. He went to Kansas College, as it 
 was then called, in '^, on the recommendation of Governor Charles 
 Robinson, as Professor of Mathematics and Natural Sciences ; in 1870, 
 he became Professor of Natural History; in 1899, President of the Fac- 
 ulties ; in 1890, Chancellor of the University ; and after retiring from this 
 on account of his health, in 1901, Professor of Organic Evolution, Sys- 
 tematic Entomology and Meteorology. 
 
 He was a member, for some years, of the Trinitarian Church in Fitch- 
 burg, Mass., also of the Fitchburg "Sons of Temperance." In 1870, he 
 joined Pljanouth Congl. Church, of Lawrence, Kan.; and taught a Sunday 
 School class there for thirty years. He belonged to the Republican party. 
 He was a member, for many years, in Lawrence, of a club, meeting every 
 Saturday night, composed of fourteen members, belonging to the faculty 
 of the Univ. and others engaged in professions and business ; helped or- 
 ganize a society of men interested in scientific pursuits called the Kansas 
 Acad, of Science. It met ever^^ year. He was many times President of 
 it. He was also a mem.ber of the Am. Ornith. ; and of the National Edu- 
 cation Soc. ; fellow of American Assn. for Advancement of Science ; also 
 a charter member of the Sigma Chi in Kansas Univ. 
 
 He organized and superintended twenty-six scientific expeditions in 
 summer vacations, working in Colorado, New Mexico and Arizona, as 
 well as in Kansas. He was in the first faculty of the Kansas College as 
 then called. It contained three instructors and fifty-five students. When 
 he was made Chancellor, it had thirty-two instructors and five hundred 
 students. Eleven years later, when he resigned the Chancellorship, the 
 institution had eighty-one in the faculty, and eleven hundred and fifty- 
 six students. During his administration, too, the number of its schools 
 had increased from three to seven, and of its buildings from five to ten. 
 
Williams College. 99 
 
 to say nothing of the improvement in the quahty of the more modern 
 structures. Among others, the annals of the University mention, with 
 especial praise, a "Snow Hall" of Natural History, a "Spooner Library," 
 and a Residence for the Chancellor, given him for life. The Board of 
 Regents of the University of Kansas, in accepting his resignation "with 
 great regret," say that while the institution "has been under his direction 
 and control, it has grown from a good colllege to a great university." 
 
 Among the most conspicuous of his services, aside from his work as in- 
 structor and executive and the collecting together of material for one of 
 the most valuable Museums of Natural History in the country, was his 
 discovery of a fungus fatal to the chinch bug, and of the methods of its 
 propagation and distribution. 
 
 Chancellor Snow published nothing in book form ; but a Memorial docu- 
 ment which is to be bound with Records of the Class, and sent to the Will- 
 iams College Library, mentions one hundred and sixty papers and pamphlets 
 of his, many of them prepared for learned societies. Of these, 64 are on 
 Meteorology ; 16 on Ornithology ; 58 on Entomology ; i on fishes ; 4 on 
 reptiles ; 4 on Botany ; 4 on Meteorites ; 3 on General Science ; and 7 on 
 Education. A member of his family tells me that, as in the case of 
 many other able men — it was true of Dr. Hopkins — the work of writing 
 was laborious to him. But he had a delightful gift of thinking clearly 
 and concisely when either expressing himself in writings or in speaking 
 W'ithout notes, or even without previous preparation. 
 
 He married, July 8, 1868, Jane Appleton Aiken. Children: (i) William 
 Appleton Snow, — a very promising graduate of the University in news- 
 paper work, who was drowned, Oct. 10, 1899. (2) Martha Bartell Snow ; 
 married, June 16, 1898, William Harvey Brown, engaged in lumber and 
 mining in Salisbury, Rhodesia, South Africa, and has three children, — 
 Francis Huntington Brown; Robert Harvey Brown, and a twin sister, 
 Eleanor Martha Brown, also Arthur Lawrence Brown, deceased. W. H. 
 Brown was a graduate of Kansas University, author of "On the South 
 African Frontier." He died, Ap. 7, 1913. According to the Rodesia news- 
 papers : "No man in Rodesia was more beloved and respected." (3) 
 Mary Margaret Snow ; married, June 23, 1898, Ermine Cowles Case, Prof, 
 of Paleontology, Mich. Univ., and has two childdren, — Francis Huntington 
 Case and Theodore Johnston Case. (4) Edith Huntington Snow. (5) 
 Francis Lawrence Snow; married, Nov. 12, 1912, to Marcia Isabel Brown, 
 and is a journalist in Topeka, Kansas. (6) Harold Horton Snow, born 
 Sept. 17, 1888, died June 9, 1889. 
 
 The influences in Williams College to which, according to his family, 
 he seemed the most indebted, were "the fact that President Hopkins was 
 the head of the institution, and that the Class of '62 was a very unusual 
 one, among whose members were men of rare gifts." 
 
 One man like Snow in any class would be enough to give it 
 prominence in the history of the college. But as intimated in the 
 
lOO Report of Class of '62 
 
 sentence just quoted, "there were also others." It was not an 
 easy task for any one to rank first in scholarship in the class of 
 '62. There were, at least, three others reciting- with him who 
 had all the qualities needed to make them "born valedictorians," 
 — accuracy of observation, both of eye and ear ; memory not only 
 retentive but alert in recalling-; application backed by sufficient 
 will-power to make it continuous ; understanding as susceptible 
 to suggestion as to logic; and, last but not least, a sympathetic 
 amenableness to the requirements of a prescribed routine. 
 
 Of these men, there is little doubt that Carter, if his health 
 had not failed, woul'd have taken a valedictory at Yale ; that 
 Spalding, if his health had not failed, would have taken one in 
 '61 at Williams ; or that Mills, if he had been in '62 all four 
 years, or not slightly behind Snow, would have taken one in '62. 
 The most satisfactory estimate of Snow's character, however,- 
 that one, at least, oi his classmates formed in college was not 
 derived from his scholarship. There is a theory held by quite 
 a number that the best way to judge of people is to notice 
 their small, unconscious and, hence, unguarded actions. Of 
 course, the things observed in such cases may be so small that 
 others have overlooked them, and the man who has not done 
 so runs the risk of having them suppose him to be governed 
 solely by his whims. But what of that? It takes more than a 
 supposition to make a fact. One time, in our Senior year, a 
 disputant at an Adelphic Union exhibition was suddenly taken 
 ill. The President of the Society, considering himself individu- 
 ally responsible for the performance, started out to get a substi- 
 tute to fill the disputant's place. At the election some weeks 
 before. Snow had been chosen as alternate. At two o'clock of 
 the day of the coming exhibition the President called to tell this 
 alternate of the situation. "I can't debate to-night," was the 
 answer. "Should have to cut the recitation in order to prepare 
 for it." "O'f course," said the President. "I haven't been absent 
 from an exercise since I have been in college," added the other. 
 "There's nothing to which I've looked forward more than to hav- 
 ing a perfect record of that kind from the beginning to the end 
 of my course." The rest of the conversation need not be quoted, 
 but, as a result, Frank did cut that recitation, and debated in the 
 
Williams College. loi 
 
 evening. The Secretary thought, then, and still thinks, that, in 
 the circumstances, if there had been in our valedictorian the 
 slightest wilfulness, selfishness, smallness, or tendency to exalt 
 form over spirit, he could and would have found plenty of argu- 
 ments to justify his not paying any attention to that appeal. 
 The first time that the Secretary ever saw Williamstown, he 
 rode over from North Adams in a stage. On the seat with him 
 were Wells and Snow. On the seat opposite were Brown, Rum- 
 sey and Dana, of '6i. Wells and Snow talked together, disclos- 
 ing the fact that they were about to enter the Freshman class. 
 The Secretary kept still, not wishing to acknowledge his fresh- 
 ness to the Upper classmen. When the Blackington Mill was 
 reached. Brown glanced out of the window, and remarked, 
 "They've been painting the college buildings." Of course, the 
 Secretary, being naturally curious, stuck out his head to look 
 at these. "Fresh !" cried the three Sophomores, — after which — 
 to show, or try to show, that he "didn't care," he opened his first 
 conversation with Frank. It is not necessary to say that never 
 afterwards was he ashamed to have such a classmate. In 1896 
 the Secretary delivered a course of lectures in Kansas Uni- 
 versity. It would have done the hearts of any of our old class- 
 mates good to notice how playful our hard working valedictorian 
 had become. The first impression of this was conveyed by a 
 vigorous kick on the shins when the representative of the effete 
 civilization of the east presumed — in the presence of a Kansas 
 waitress ! — to recommend the prescription of the Apostle Paul 
 for his host's "stomach's sake" and "often infirmities." All of 
 us who have been professors know that we are obliged to treat 
 different college classes — owing, probably, to the attitude of 
 mind of certain of their leaders of opinion — differently. With 
 some classes a teacher never dares — to modify slightly an ex- 
 pression of Dr. Holmes — to be "as funny as he can," — not even 
 as natural as he can. If he have not sufficient caution to avoid 
 this, his stories may end like those of the schoolmaster in Gold- 
 smith's Deserted Village — 
 
 "Full well they laughed with countefeited glee 
 At all his jokes, for many a joke had he." 
 
I02 Report of Class of '62 
 
 And a College Professor who allows his jokes to be "he- 
 hawed'' will soon be "he-hawed" himself. With other classes, 
 however, a teacher can play as with kittens, and run no more 
 risk of being discredited than he would in his own parlor. The 
 relations of our classmate with all those surrounding him in the 
 town of Lawrence and on its University Campus seemed to be 
 of this latter sort. In fact, the conditions were such as almost 
 to surprise one, — in part on account of their connection with the 
 development of the character of the man that we used to know 
 in college ; in part because of their contrast wnth the more or 
 less conservative punctilios to which men become accustomed in 
 an Eastern University. Frank usually greeted the students with 
 "Hello," and, not infrequently, with a slap on the shoulder. The 
 whole conditions of his life conformed to one's ideal of a scholar 
 and executive whose achievements were so thoroughly appreci- 
 ated, and whose surroundings were so thoroughly sympathetic, 
 that no manifestation on his part of any possible degree of 
 naturalness, simplicity or playfulness could, or would, be misinter- 
 preted. He said once — a few years before this time — that he had 
 never received for a salary more than twelve hundred dollars a 
 year. But does not a life like his receive, in many ways, a great 
 deal more than it would be possible to obtain through using any 
 salary, however large? 
 
 PROF. JAMES FIELD SPALDING. 43 Larch Road, Cam- 
 bridge, Mass. 
 
 Born, Enfield, Conn., Dec. 5, 1839; son of Asa Leffingwell and Mary 
 Dixon Spalding; prepared for college at Williston Seminary; Valedictorian 
 of the Class of '57; entered Williams with '61 in 1857; was absent from 
 college a year — from 1858 to '59 — and during part of his course subse- 
 quent to this; graduated with '62; was one of the three Freshmen of 
 '61 on Prize Rhetorical (Moonhght) Ex.; 'Logian Orator, Junior year, 
 on Adelphic Union Ex. ; one of five editors of the Quarterly ; took the 
 Classical Oration at graduation ; Mem. of Class Eating Club, Kappa Alpha, 
 and Phi Beta Kappa; given A. B. and A. M. in course, and, 1887, D. D. by 
 Williams. 
 
 Teacher at Catskill, N. Y., '62-'63 ; Tutor, Williams, '62,-64 ; Associate 
 Principal Round Hill School, Northampton, Mass., '6s-'7o: Minister in 
 Episcopal Church, '69-'gi, with rectorships in St. John's Ch., Northampton, 
 Mass., '69-'7o; St. John's, Ithaca, N. Y., 'yo-72; Trinity, Portland. Conn., 
 '72-'79; Christ Ch., Cambridge, Mass., '79-'9i. Withdrew from ministry, 
 1891 ; received into Catholic Ch., 1892; in Teaching and Literary work 
 
IVUliams College. 103 
 
 since 1892 ; Professor English Literature, Boston College, 1899-1903 ; re- 
 siding Concord, Mass., 1S96-1900; >Milton, Mass., 1900-1904; Cambridge, 
 Mass., since 1904. 
 
 For many years, an Independent in politics with Democratic prefer- 
 ences. Books and other writings : "The Teaching and Influence of St. 
 Augustine," 1886; "The World's Unrest and Its Rem.edy," 1898; also 
 many essays and articles upon educational, literary and religious subjects. 
 
 Married, Enfield, Conn., Ap. 28, 1864, IMarj'^ Harper, who is still living. 
 Children: (i) Walter Raymond Spalding, b. 1865; graduated at Harvard in 
 1887, and is now Assistant Professor of ]\Iusic in that University; married, 
 April, 1896, Alexandrina Macomb Stanton; no children. (2) Henry 
 Dixon Spalding, b., 1869, and died in 1904. (3) Philip L^ffing^vell Spald- 
 ing, b. 1871 ; graduated at Harvard in 1892; for many years he was in the 
 Bell Telephone Co. of Penna., where he became Gen. Manager and Vice- 
 Pres. Since 1912 Pres. of N. Eng. Telephone and Telegraph Co., Boston; 
 married, Oct., 1900, Katharine Hobart Ames, of Mass., and has three 
 children, — Philip, Oakes Ames, and Hobart Ames. 
 
 He expresses himself as much indebted to the invigorating physical in- 
 fluence of the mountain air at Williamstown ; and to the mental stimulus 
 of the opinions and teachings of Dr. Mark Hopkins. 
 
 As most of us will remember, "Jim" was one of those phe- 
 nomenal classical scholars of the olden time — what one can 
 notice in the recitation-rooms of the present leads him to doubt 
 whether anything- similar exists to-day — who had so thoroughly 
 committed to memory all the Greek and Latin paradigms and 
 laws of syntax, and who had eyesight so keen to detect any 
 termination to which they could apply, that the correct answer 
 with the whole phraseology^ of the rule and often its whole list 
 of exceptions would greet the ears of the class literally before 
 his Professors had completed the sentence in which they had 
 begun to frame their questions. He had led his class at Williston, 
 and, had it not been for the state of his health, which necessitated 
 many prolonged absences, he probably would have stood higher 
 than third when he graduated in '62. He was an exceptionally 
 careful writer; and his whole nature was characterized by the 
 accuracy of observation and expression without which he never 
 could have been the classical scholar that he was. Possibly it is 
 these mental traits, joined to an emotional vein of sentiment in 
 him, concealed to most people but making him the most loyal and 
 stimulating of friends, that one can attribute a good deal of that 
 which led to his conversion to Catholicism. In college, he was a 
 
I04 Report of Class of '62 
 
 strong Calvinist, taking evident satisfaction in the logical con- 
 sistency of that system. When subsequently he detected a weak- 
 ness in some of its connecting links, he turned, for a complete 
 whole, to Episcopacy ; and then, for a similar reason, to Cathol- 
 icism. If some of the rest of us do not leave the churches in 
 which we find ourselves, and go into others, it is probably largely 
 because we have, consciously or unconsciously, come to think that, 
 owing to a lack of organic connection between the material and 
 the spiritual, it is not feasible in religion, and so, as we argue, 
 not necessary, for the mind to act logically — only analogically. 
 This conclusion, however, need not lessen our respect for those 
 who differ from it. It was no easy matter for a man like Spald- 
 ing to separate himself, as he felt that he was doing, from his old 
 friends, and even, to some extent, from his family. In the cir- 
 cumstances, he deserves — what there is no doubt that the whole 
 class is ready to give him — the kind of admiration which all 
 thinkers without exception yield to one who, against his own 
 affections and interests, has manifested the courage of his con- 
 victions to such an extent as, persistently, to deny himself, take 
 up his cross, and follow them wherever they may lead. 
 
 Prof. Leverett Wilson Spring. Brimmer Chambers, 42 
 Pickney St., Boston, Mass. 
 
 Born, Grafton, Vt., Jan. 5, 1840; son of Edward and Martha (Atwood) 
 Spring; entered Williams in 1858; was in '62 only one term; entered '63; 
 took the Latin (second honor) Oration on Junior Exhibition, was editor 
 of the Quarterly, Class Day Orator, and an honor man at Commencement. 
 A member of the 'Logian, Delta Upsilon and Phi Beta Kappa ; received 
 A. B. and A. M. at Williams, and D. D. from the University of Kansas in 
 1886. 
 
 i863-'66, at Hartford Theological Seminary; 1866-7, Res. Licentiate at 
 Andover Theo. Sem. ; Ordained Congregational Minister, 1868 : Pastor 
 Rallstone Ch., Fitchburg, Mass., i868-'75 : Plymouh Ch., Lawrence. Kansas, 
 i876-'8i ; Prof. Eng. Lit.. Univ. of Kansas, 1881-6; Morris Prof. Rhetoric, 
 Williams, 1886-1909; Emeritus Prof, same, since then. Member Am. 
 Historical Assn. ; Mass. Historical Soc. ; N. E. Historic-Genealogical Soc. ; 
 St. Botolph Club, Boston. 
 
 Author of "Kansas" (in the Commonwealth Series), 1885; "Mark Hop- 
 kins, Teacher," 1888; "Williams College," in Hist, of Berkshire Co., Mass., 
 1906; Editor of "Centennial Anniversary of Williams College," 1893; 
 "Addresses of Pres. Hopkins and Rev. Thomas Robbins at the Semi-Cen- 
 tennial of Williams Col, in 1843;" Pub. in 1893; "Induction of President 
 Garfield," in 1909. 
 
Willimns College. 105 
 
 Married, Sept. 25, 1867, Elizabeth, dau. Prof. William Thompson, Hart- 
 ford, Conn. Mrs. Spring died March 19, 1910. Children: (i) Mary 
 Thompson Spring, b. 1870; died 1877. (2) Romney, graduated at Har- 
 vard Law School, in 1897, is unmarried, and of the firm of Matthews, 
 Thompson & Spring, of Boston, Mass. 
 
 Spring was with us only a part of Freshman year, but he left 
 a record for having been able to give the most finished transla- 
 tion from the classics of any classmate that we ever had. This 
 gift of expression remained with him through life. For further 
 notice with reference to him, consult Reports of the Class of '63. 
 
 REAR AD:^IIRAL EDWIN STEWART. 405 Scotland Rd., 
 South Orange, N. J. 
 
 Born, New York City, May 5, 1837 ; son of John and Mary Aikman 
 Stewart; prepared for college at Phillips Ac, Andover, Class of '58; en- 
 tered Williams early in '59; but left in 1861, to enter the navy. In college 
 he was the Chief Marshal in the Freshman Wake Procession ; was one of 
 the three Freshmen on the "Moonlight," Prize Rhetorical Exhibition; 
 Orator for the Class at the Jackson Supper of Sophomore year; and 
 elected editor of the Quarterly, but could not serve because of enlisting 
 for the war. He was a member of the Class Eating Club, the 'Thalian 
 Assn., and the 'Technian and Chi Psi Societies. Received A. B. and A. M. 
 from Williams in 1872 and LL. D. in 1898. 
 
 Appointed Ass. Paymaster, U. S. Xa-sT. Sept. 9, '61, commission signed 
 by Pres. Lincoln ; Paymaster, Ap. 14, 1862 ; Pay Inspector, March 8, 
 1879 ; Pay Director, Sept. 12, 1891 : Paymaster General of Navy, ]\Iay 16, 
 1890; reappointed in 1894 and in 1898; retired with rank of Rear Ad- 
 miral, May 5, 1899. Ships to which attached, "Pembina," "Richmond," 
 "^lichigan," "Hartford," "Lancaster." Battles in which engaged. — Port 
 Royal, Port Hudson, Mobile Bay. 
 
 Presbyterian ; for many years, ruling Elder, and Superintendent of Sun- 
 day School, Church of Covenant, Washington, D. C. Republican in 
 politics. Qubs: IMetropolitan, of Washington, D. C. ; University, of New 
 York City; Atlantic Yacht, of New York Harbor; Essex Co. Club, of 
 West Orange, N. J. ; Societies : — Military Order of the Loyal Legion, 
 Junior Vice Commander, Senior Vice, and Commander, D. C. Command- 
 ery: Sen. Vice, and Commander, N. Y. Commandery; Senior Vice Com- 
 mander-in-Chief of the Order (succeeding Gen. Arthur ]MacArthur) ; • 
 Society of American Wars : at one time Senior Vice Commander-in-Chief. 
 
 Married, Aug. 24, 1865, Laura Sprague Tuftes, of Andover, Mass. She 
 died Feb. 3, 1875, of typhoid fever and was interred at Greenwood Ceme- 
 tery, Brooklyn, N. Y. ; married Susan Maria Esterbrook, of Plattsville, 
 Wis., at Harrisburg, Pa., ]\Iay 16. 1877; died, Dec. 8, 1909, of acute in- 
 digestion, and was interred at Arlington Cemeter\% Washington, D. C. 
 
io6 Report of Class of '62 
 
 Children:— (i) Edwin Stewart, Jr., b. Erie, Pa., March 5, 1869; died, 
 Pueblo, Col., May 9, 1886. (2) William E. Stewart, b. Washington, D. C, 
 Sept. 13, 1870; married Anna E. Trusdell, of Newark, N. J., and has 
 two sons, Warren Trusdell Stewart and Edwin Stewart, 2d ; residence, 
 So. Orange, N. J. (3) Donald Speir Stewart, b. South Orange, Dec. 13, 
 1882. (4) Lawrence Sprague Stewart, b. June 17, 1886, was graduated 
 from Naval Acad., Annapolis, in 1908, and is now an Ensign in U. S. N. 
 
 Not one of the eight others who came to WilHams from the 
 Class of '58 of PhilHps Ac., Andover, — to say nothing- of those 
 whom he met first at Wilhams, — ever had any misgivings as to 
 "Ned" Stewart's abiHty ; or have experienced the shghtest sur- 
 prise in view of his success. At Andover he occupied the promi- 
 nent position of President of the 'Thilo" Literary Society ; and, 
 when he came to Williams, all expected, as a matter of course, 
 that he would be a Freshman Moonlighter. It is only in the 
 peculiar direction in which his ability developed that there could 
 be said to be anything unexpected. He was certainly not the 
 man that most of us would have picked out to occupy a position 
 making the most exacting demands upon what might be almost 
 termed constitutional regularity and system in thought and prac- 
 tice. But, apparently, he only needed to be scratched in order to 
 reveal these traits beneath the surface, furnishing thus one more 
 of many instances encouraging to parents of boys of great in- 
 itiative, showing that it makes all the difference in the world 
 whether the exercise of certain desirable characteristics is merely 
 required by others, or rationally recognized by oneself. It was 
 an unusual compliment for a man to be appointed Paymaster 
 General first under a Republican, then under a Democratic, and 
 then under another Republican administration. But when the 
 Spanish War came, the wisdom of such action revealed itself. 
 The entire responsibility of seeing that our fleets and ships were 
 provided and kept provided with food and amunition devolved 
 officially upon him ; and, in marked contrast to the condition that 
 prevailed in the army, the Secretary of the Navy (Long) could 
 write to Stewart, as quoted in Noble's Class Report for 1902 : 
 "I am not aware that, even in the press and exigency of the most 
 exacting periods, there has been any error or failure. The dis- 
 interested and successful manner in which the affairs of the 
 bureau have been administered, the promptness and abundance 
 
Williams College. 107 
 
 with which our ships and yards have been suppHed, and the gen- 
 eral thoroughness of your work in every respect are now matters 
 of common knowledge." Probably, no one, with exception of the 
 admirals commanding fleets in actual action, contributed more 
 brain work to the success of this war than did our classmate, 
 Stewart. 
 
 Joseph Hale Stickney. Died Oct., 18 j8. 
 
 He came from Lowell, ]Mass., and died after reciting with us for little 
 more than a month. In the Class Resolutions, drawn up after his death, 
 we read "the kindness of his heart, and his brilliant talents had already 
 won our love and esteem." Of course, he was unmarried. 
 
 DR. HENRY BRADISH STODDARD. P. O. Box 57, Wor- 
 cester, Mass. 
 
 Bom, Sept. 28, 1840; son of William Henry Stoddard and Frances I. 
 Bradish; entered college from Northampton, Mass., Sept., 1858, and grad- 
 uated with '62. He had an oration on Junior Ex., and on Commencement. 
 Besides doing good work on the }iIotto Committee, Freshman year, he is 
 not recorded as taking part in college activities, though one does find him 
 a 'Technian. He took A. B. with the class, and M. D. at the Bellevue 
 Hosp. Med. Coll. in 1865. 
 
 In 1864, he was a Medical Cadet in the U. S. General Hospital, Newark, 
 N. J. ; practiced medicine at Northamptom, Mass., from '65 to '78 J then he 
 removed to Newtonville, Mass., and continued to practice until 1904 
 when he was obliged to give up practice on account of failing health. At 
 present, he is in a sanitarium at Worcester. The General Catalogue men- 
 tions that he is a member of the Mass. Medical Society. 
 
 He married, at Newtonville, Mass., in 1879, Jennie A. Oakes, now liv- 
 ing at 16 Highland Park, Newtonville, Mass. Two children are also liv- 
 ing, Geo. Oakes Stoddard, Commercial Photographer of Newtonville, aged 
 30; and Mabel Stoddard Loud (Mrs. C. W.), aged 28. 
 
 Stoddard in college had the sincere respect of all of us. He 
 was a careful scholar and judicious thinker, blending with these 
 an unusual degree of sensitiveness, modesty and reticence, which, 
 while keeping him from pushing into the prominence that 
 might have been his undoubtedly increased our personal regard 
 for him. These qualities have prevented him, since graduating, 
 from reporting to the class or to any classmate anything really 
 definite with reference to his own career. But it would be strange 
 if they had not rendered him peculiarly fitted for the confidential 
 relations which must always exist between a successful physician 
 
io8 Report of Class of '62 
 
 and his patients. All the class will join in expressing sympathy 
 with him in the present condition of his health. 
 
 REAR ADMIRAL THEODORE STRONG THOMPSON. 
 Hotel Beaconsfield, Brookline, Mass. 
 
 Born, Northampton, Mass., Ap. 23, 1842; son of Augustus Charles 
 Thompson (b. Goshen, Conn., Ap. 30, 1812) and Sarah Elizabeth Strong 
 (b. Northampton, Mass., 1810; a grandau. of Caleb Strong, first U. S. 
 Senator from Mass., and, later, Gov.) ; prepared for college at East Wind- 
 sor, Conn. ; entered Williams, Sept., 1858 ; graduated with '62. In college 
 was one of our younger and more diffident men, but. Senior year, was a 
 Vice-President of the 'Logian, and had an Oration at Commencement. 
 Took A. B. and A. M. in course. 
 
 Enlisted in the 45th Mass. and served from '62-'63 ; in Volunteer navy, 
 '63-'65 ; in business in Chicago, '65-'66 ; entered the regular U. S. Navy as 
 Assistant Paymaster; and has, since then, risen gradually to the highest 
 rank in that service ; was in the Polaris Search Expedition to the Arctic 
 in '69; brought survivors of the Virginius massacre from Santiago de 
 Cuba to New York in 'yj ; in '78-'8o, in Boston ; in '80-S3, in New York 
 Navy Yard; in '91 to '93, was on the U. S. S. Newark, on Atlantic Coast, 
 in Columbian festivities at Cadiz and Genoa, and in grand review at 
 Hampton Rd. and New York; in '96-'98 on the U. S. S. Massachusetts to 
 the end of the Spanish war ; in '99 made Pay Inspector and in 1904 retired 
 as Rear Admiral. 
 
 He is Comrade of the Grand Army of the Republic; a Companion 
 of the Military Order of Loyal Legion of the U. S. ; of the Naval Order 
 of the U. S. ; and Post Commander of the Mass Commandery of the 
 Naval Order of the U. S. ; a member of the Union Ckib of Boston, and of 
 the University Club of New York. He has never married. 
 
 He came up to the Secretary on a steamer crossing the Atlantic 
 in 1809; but failed to make himself recognized till he gave his 
 name. Then his whole manner at once recalled that of our 
 former classmate. He seemed in good health and spirits, but as 
 retiring in disposition as of old, and not at all inclined to be 
 pleased when attention was called to himself — and to his compan- 
 ion — by addressing him familiarly as "Admiral." The Secretary 
 did not venture to do that, but once — loud enough for a stranger 
 to hear. The best way to describe him to the class is to say that 
 he is the same modest, undemonstrative, reliable "Jerry" that he 
 was fifty years ago. He was in Europe at the time of our Re- 
 union, and this prevented him from being with us. 
 
Williams College. 109 
 
 DeW. Tillotson. Died in 1864 at North River, La. 
 
 He came to college from Avon, Conn. ; entered Williams, Sept., 1858, 
 and left in 1859; was a member of the 'Technian and Sigma Phi Societies. 
 After the war broke out, we heard that, for some reason, he had gone into 
 the Southern Army, in the service of which, presumably, he lost his life. 
 There is no report of his being married. 
 
 REV. EUGENE HENRY TITUS. Died Georgetown, Mass., 
 July 21, 1 8 yd. 
 
 Born, Nov. 16, 1834, at Stockbridge, Vt. ; son of Alden Wheeler Titus 
 and Emmeline Brown ; prepared for college at Phillips Ac, Andover, Class 
 of '58; went to Harvard for two terms, taking, as was reported, some sort 
 of an honor in oratory; entered Williams in '59, and graduated with %2. 
 In college, he took the prize in Sophomore Prize Rhetorical (Moonlight) 
 Ex. ; was orator at Sophomore Biennial Banquet ; and Class Historian for 
 Junior year. Strange to report concerning one with his oratorical ten- 
 dencies, he joined neither the 'Technian nor 'Logian Society; but was 
 a member of the 'Thalian Assn., the Class Eating Club, and Delta Kappa 
 Epsilon ; took A. B. with his class. 
 
 He graduated from Andover Theo. Sem. in '65 ; was ordained Congl. 
 pastor at Beverly, Mass., in '66; overworked in a powerful revival; rested; 
 then took a pastorate at Bethel, Me. ; resigned on account of health in 
 '70; rested again; then in '71 took a pastorate in Farmington, N. H. A 
 year later, he had nervous prostration, followed by paralysis of an un- 
 usual form, which led to his death. 
 
 He married, Dec. 27, 1865, Lucy Chaplin, of Georgetown, Mass., and 
 had one child, Edward Kirk Titus, b. Sept. 20, 1866. 
 
 That the preaching- of Titus in his first parish had led to a 
 powerful revival, could not seem strange to his classmates when 
 they heard of it. Both at Phillips Academy and at Williams he 
 had been elected the chief speaker at an important class banquet ; 
 and his interest in oratory, and study of the subject, combined 
 with a natural dignity of bearing, and a form surmounted by a 
 face whose great forehead and deep set eyes reminded one of 
 Daniel Webster, seemed to furnish him with almost unlimited 
 equipment for service in that line of work. One can imagine 
 few things more sad for such a man and his friends than to 
 find all these possibilities and anticipations of usefulness suddenly 
 ended by paralysis. 
 
no Report of Class of '62 
 
 REV. ALBERT TRUE. Died at Saratoga Spring, N. Y., Oct. 
 18, 1871. 
 
 Born at Owego, N. Y., Oct. 30, 1839; entered college from Owego, N. 
 Y., toward the end of our Freshman year; was on Junior Ex.; had the 
 Logical Oration at Commencement; was Treas., Sec. and Pres. of Mills 
 Theo. Soc, Disputant at an Adelphic Union Ex., and a member of the 
 'Logian, Delta Upsilon and Phi Beta Kappa ; took A. B. with his class. 
 
 He studied at Auburn Theo. Sem., graduating in 1865 ; ordained and 
 made pastor of Presbyterian Church at Cedar Falls, Iowa. After about 
 two years he was forced to come east for his health; and, from '68 to the 
 time of his death, was pastor at Elbridge, N. Y., where it is said that 
 "unusual harmony prevailed, and numbers \vere added to the church." 
 He went to Saratoga Springs, and died "from nervous exhaustion, oc- 
 casioned by overwork." 
 
 He married, !\Iay 16, 1865, ]\Iaria Pitcher. No children reported. 
 
 True entered our class in the middle of one of the terms — 
 presumably the third term, Freshman. As was our custom, we 
 called a class meeting, after one of the recitations, and asked 
 him for a speech. He rose and said, "My name is True ; and I 
 hope to be true to my name." This was all ; but it was enough 
 and in the thought conveyed, as well as in the conciseness and 
 curtness of its form of expression, it was typical of the man. 
 What he wanted to get at always was the truth ; and, as a rule, 
 he seemed to care very little about any frills or furbelows that 
 might, or might not, be connected with it. To be upright and 
 downright, and never to try to conciliate those who wish you to 
 compromise with what you have come to consider wrong, — this 
 was his ideal. At times it made him appear somewhat strait- 
 laced. Nevertheless, he had the thorough confidence of all of us. 
 A few more men like him in any community would do a great 
 deal toward strengthening and stiffening its whole moral fibre. 
 
 John W. Ufford. 
 
 He entered Williams from Brookh-n, N. Y., Sept., 1858, and was with us 
 about one term of our Freshman year. Since then, so far as can be ascer- 
 tained, no member of the class has ever heard from him, or of him. 
 
 Charles Underhill. Died at Dresden, Germany, Nov. 25. 1868. 
 
 He entered Williams from Sing Sing, N. Y., at the beginning of our 
 Sophomore year. In Junior year, he left us ; and, subsequently, graduated 
 with "63. The Reports of that class will, probably, give details with refer- 
 
Williams College. iii 
 
 ence to him. After graduating, he studied Civil Engineering at the Troy 
 Rensselaer Polyt. Inst. While travelling in Europe, he died ; unmarried. 
 
 REV. HENRY BEMAN UNDERWOOD. Died at Algona, 
 loiva, Aug., iS/j. 
 
 Born, Dec. 25, 1839, at Poughkeepsie, N. Y. ; son of Rev. Alanson 
 Underwood. He entered the class from Newark, N. J., in Sept., 1858, 
 and graduated with '62. In college, he was the Poet at the Class Soph. 
 Biennial Banquet; was on the Prize Rhetorical (Moonlight) Ex., Junior 
 year; gave the address to the Lower Classes on our Class Day, and had 
 an oration, for which he substituted a poem, on Commencement. He was 
 a member of the Lj^ceum of Nat. Hist., Mills Theo. Soc, and the 'Logian 
 Society, and took A. B. with the class. 
 
 He studied at Union Theo. Sem. for one year, and at Andover Theo. 
 Sem. for two years, graduating there in 1865. 
 
 Was ordained at the Congl. Ch., in Ringwood, 111., m '66; was, after- 
 wards, in Congl. Churches at East Long Meadow, Mass. ; Marlboro, N. H. ; 
 Baxter's Springs, Kansas ; and Hillsboro Bridge, N. H., remaining at the 
 latter place about two years, and receiving some fifty into the church. In 
 '73, he was settled at Algona, Iowa, and was pastor there till he died. He 
 came east and married, July 8, 1875, at Wakefield, Mass., Emily S. Rich. 
 He preached one Sunday after his return, and then died within less than 
 two months after his wedding. No children are reported. 
 
 Had Underwood lived he probably would have become a promi- 
 nent preacher. He was a faithful worker and patient thinker ; 
 and nature had endowed him with more than usual literary- 
 ability. Indeed, one of his songs is the only thing of the kind 
 dating back to our class that is still printed in the college song 
 books. This fact makes one wish that he were still living, if, for 
 nothing else, to derive from- it the satisfaction which every writer 
 must feel in view of the assurance of having produced some- 
 thing that others consider to be of enduring valUe. 
 
 Richard Waterman, Jr Died at Chicago, III., Jan. 6, ipoo. 
 
 Born, Jan. 20, 1841, at Providence, R. I., descended on his father's 
 side, from Richard Waterman, an associate of Roger Williams, in found- 
 ing R. I., and on his mother's side, connected with Benj. Franklin and 
 Gen. Nathaniel Green. He entered Williams in Sept., 1858; and, after 
 one year, changed to Brown University ; was a member ot the 'Technian 
 and Sigma Phi Societies. 
 
 Wlien the war came, he left Brown, and was, first, a private in the 1st 
 R. I. Infantry, and, afterwards, a Lieut, in the ist R. I. Cavalry; saw 
 hard service, and, broken in health, went to California to recover; from 
 
112 Report of Class of '62 
 
 '65-'68, studied in Harvard Law School, then entered law office of James 
 L. Stark, Chicago, 111., and for thirty-one years was a member of its bar. In 
 1880 Sergeant at Arms of Republican Nat. Convention. 
 
 He married, June 21, 1865, Virginia P. Rhodes, of Providence, R. I., and 
 had three children, Pauline, born 1869, deceased; Sarah, born 1879, de- 
 ceased, and Richard Waterman, Jr., born in 1870, now living in Chicago, 
 and, latelj', if not at present, secretary of the Chicago Bureau of 
 Geography, 169 West Monroe St. 
 
 Waterman will be remembered by those of us who were with 
 him Freshman year as a man of large, powerful frame, genial 
 manners and full of public spirit. 
 
 SAMUEL EDGAR WELLS. Died June 21, 1876. 
 
 Born, March 21, 1838, at Manchester, N. Y. He entered college, Sept., 
 1858, from Port Gibson, N. Y. ; and graduated with '62. In college, he 
 had an Oration on Junior Ex. and at Commencement ; was both a Marshal 
 and Toast Master at the Soph. Biennial Parade and Banquet; was an 
 Orator at one Adelphic Union Ex., Junior year, and Valedictorian at an- 
 other. Senior year ; and gave the Ivy Oration on Class Day. He was a 
 member of the Assn. of Muscle ; Lyceum of Nat. Hist. ; 'Logian ; Class 
 Eating Club, and Alpha Delta Phi. He took A. B. and A. M. in course. 
 
 After graduating, he studied law in the office of Bowerman & Gamwell, 
 Pittsfield, Mass., for a year; also took lessons in vocal culture in Boston. 
 His health, however, seemed to necessitate his leading an out-door life, 
 and from '62,-^4 he was in Buffalo with Blackmer & Co., Commission 
 Merchants; from '64-'70, in business in Albany; and from '70- j6, in the 
 real estate business in Chicago. He died suddenly on the cars when he 
 was travelling on business near Nashville, Tenn. 
 
 He married, June 19, 1867, Mary A. Bulkley, of Roxbury, Mass. ; and 
 had one son, born in 1871, — Bulkley Wells. 
 
 No reasonable person, no matter how high his standards, 
 mental, moral or religious, as appHed to ability, conduct or char- 
 acter, could fail to take satisfaction in association with such a 
 fellow as Wells. To use a slang phrase — justified by its 
 picturesqueness — "There were no spots on him." You could 
 always be sure that whatever you proposed to him would be in- 
 telligently considered and decided according to its promise of 
 accommodating or benefiting others. It is a distinct loss to hu- 
 manity in general when qualities like his do not have a chance to 
 develop and mature. 
 
Williams College. 113 
 
 CHARLES EZRA WHITE. Care of Brown, Shipley & Co., 123 
 Pall Mall, London, England. 
 
 Born, Hartford, Conn., Jan. 6, 1840; son of Ezra and Marj' Ann White; 
 prepared for college in New York City; entered Williams, Sept., 1858; 
 graduated with '62 ; in college, was on the Committee of Arrangements 
 for Soph. Biennial Celebration; a member of the Class Eating Club; 
 'Technian and Chi Psi Societies ; and took A. B. and A. M. in course. 
 
 After graduating, to quote his own language, "I was associated with ray 
 father and brother-in-law and classmate, Blagden, for many years in the 
 management for the U. S. of the North Brit, and Mercantile Fire and 
 Life Ins. Co., of London and Edinburgh ; later, was a member of the 
 Board of Directors in the U. S. of said Co. Retired from business in 
 1887; and have since then lived abroad." 
 "Presbyterian, and, before residing abroad, usually voted Republican." 
 "Have been married once. My wife is dead. Have no children." 
 The influence in Williams to which he seems most indebted is the 
 "discipline of college life." 
 
 In college he was so unobstrusive and gentlemanly that 
 I am sure that I am speaking for the class when I say that they 
 never recognized any traits in him especially in need of discipline. 
 But, undoubtedly, like most of the rest of us. he did need it, and 
 we can take his word with reference to the result. He was the 
 chairman of our "Cup Committee" at the Reunion of '65 ; and, 
 later, subscribed liberally for the "Garfield Professorship." All 
 of us will regret exceedingly the terms in w^hich he evidently felt 
 compelled to answer the letter of the Secretary. He says that he 
 was "not able to be present at the class meeting. In my condi- 
 tion of health, the journey was too long and hard for me to 
 take." 
 
 CAPT. EDWARD KIRK WILCOX. Died pro pafria, June 2, 
 1864. 
 
 Son of O. M. Wilcox, of Springfield, Mass. ; entered Williams, Sept., 
 1858, and was one of those who, because leaving college to go to the war, 
 was subsequently given an A. B. In college he was a member of the 
 'Technian and Delta Psi Societies. 
 
 He enlisted as Sergeant-Major of the loth Mass., in May, i56i ; in Oct. 
 was made ist Lieut, in the 27th Mass., and, in Feb., 1862, Captain. He 
 was the only man in the class who was killed in battle, being instantly 
 shot down while leading his company in a charge upon the works of the 
 enemy in the Battle of Cold Harbor. He was never married. The fol- 
 lowing is from a New York newspaper — "In honor of the memory of some 
 
114 Report of Class of '62 
 
 of the gallant dead belonging to the i8th Army Corps who have fallen in 
 the campaign before Petersburg, Gen. Butler has ordered that the re- 
 doubts and batteries on his lines shall hereafter be known as follows, 
 viz. . . . the ten-inch mortar battery in front of the Curtis House is 
 named Battery Wilcox, after Capt. E. K. Wilcox, 27th Mass. Vols., As- 
 sistant Adj. Gen. on Gen. Stannard's staff." 
 
 A satisfactory estimate of our classmate's character and work 
 is well phrased in this notice of him taken from the Springfield 
 (Mass.) Republican: "No man was more esteemed by his friends ; 
 and there were many of them. He had just enough of the love 
 of adventure with a smack of intrepid daring to make a capital 
 fighting officer, but not an incautious one. He was exceedingly 
 popular with his men, who never flinched from going where he 
 was ready to lead them ; and in his regiment, as well as among 
 his friends at home, his loss will be deeply mourned." 
 
 Rev. Charles Fitch Williams. Died Davenport, la., Jan. g, 
 ipo6. 
 
 He entered Williams from Keokuk, la., Sept., 1858. His name is in the 
 College Catalogue every year of our course except Junior, and he is not 
 recorded in the General Catalogue as graduating in '62. His health 
 prevented him from being present continuously; or taking the full course. 
 He was a member of the Mills Theo. and the 'Logian Societies. 
 
 After the class graduated, he taught in i862-'63 at the North Adams 
 High School ; from '63-'65, acted as Chaplain in the New York House of 
 Refuge, Randall's Island, N. Y. City; for a time was Instructor in the 
 111. State Institution for Deaf Mutes, at Jacksonville, 111. ; was ten years 
 Chaplain in the Iowa Penitentiary at Fort Madison, la., being also, part 
 of that time, Principal of the Fort Madison Acad., and, part of it, teacher 
 of Natural Sciences in the Denmark Acad. Afterwards, for four years, 
 he was State Superintendent of the Children's Home Society, of Missouri ; 
 then pastor, for one year, of the First Methodist Church, of Keokuk, la.; 
 then Secreary of the Iowa Sabbath Assn. In 1896 — several of these dates 
 are not accessible — he became organizer of the Iowa Anti-Saloon League, 
 and Associate Editor of its organ, "The Dial of Progress." He died 
 after a lingering illness caused by a painful disease, — cancer of the 
 bladder. 
 
 He married. March 14, 1871, Mary Eleanor Libbey, who was living in 
 1907; and a son, Charles Couzens Williams, bom Jan. 26, 1880, who also 
 was living in 1907. Letters to the family have been returned through the 
 Dead Letter Ofifice, Washington, D. C. 
 
 Tlie list of activities in which Williams was engaged shows 
 the truth of what he said in his letter printed in the Class Re- 
 port of 1882, — "Ely's prophecy that Williams would be a regular 
 
Williams College. 115 
 
 Methodist preacher has been fulfilled, except that my career as a 
 Methodist minister has been conspicuously irregular." He evi- 
 dently had a busy and useful life, wholly devoted to the better- 
 ment of his fellows, directed through such methods toward such 
 results as, according to his judgment, seemed to be of supreme 
 importance. Of whom could more be expected? 
 
 With this last name the record of our class is brought to a 
 close. The record shows that some of us have done more than 
 we or our friends had expected ; and some have done less. But 
 few of us, I think, have failed to learn enough in life to attribute 
 a great deal of what has happened, either favorably or un- 
 favorably, to circumstances, — to conditions of health, inheritance, 
 opportunity, friendship, family, or congenial and appreciative 
 commercial, social or literary environment. In fact, one char- 
 acteristic of our fiftieth reunion meeting must have impressed 
 every one who was present : and it was a noteworthy tribute to the 
 teaching that had been derived either from the college that had 
 started, or from the experience that had developed our careers, — 
 probably, more or less, from both. This characteristic was the 
 absence of any exhibition, on the part of anyone, of exultation in 
 view of what some would term success in life, or of despondency 
 in view of what the same might term failure. All seemed to have 
 learned that it is not always what a man appears to do or to be 
 that determines his absolute standing or value. Indeed, with 
 college graduates, how could this be? The possession of quali- 
 ties most naurally desired by them. — liberal culture, authoritative 
 scholarship, literary facility, conscientious rationality, well bal- 
 anced judgment — can be accurately estimated by those only who 
 themselves have similar traits. If one happen to have come into 
 contact with those possessing these, the most that can be said in 
 his favor is that he has been fortunate. But, even then, such 
 persons may have lacked the magnanimity of disposition or the 
 independence of thought needed in order to make them acknowl- 
 edge what they have recognized. In this case, any contact with 
 them may have proved unfortunate. Nothing injures a man 
 more than not to be helped by influential persons supposed to be 
 in a position to help him. So a man's evil associations — in a 
 
ii6 Report of Class of '62 
 
 sense not meant when that statement was originally made — may 
 corrupt good manners. They may prevent the world from treat- 
 ing him or his works with the deference or courtesy that each 
 deserves. What then? He is certain to become pessimistic, un- 
 less he have learned that there is no rule in life in accordance 
 with which the best people in any sphere have, or ought to have, 
 the "best time." 
 
 In the Alumni Meeting of the Tuesday on which we had our 
 reunion a laugh was raised by a remark to the effect that, as 
 the object of life is discipline, the most successful' man must be 
 the one who has been the most disciplined. The statement was 
 true, but, perhaps, in a world accustomed to deception, too true 
 not to be unexpected, and, therefore, humorous because incon- 
 gruous. Yet it might have been possible to show its literal ac- 
 curacy by marching to the platform certain of those then and 
 there present. The procession was not ordered to fall into line 
 for the very sufficient reason that few, before death, care to 
 become exhibits in a museum even as unobjectionable otherwise 
 as that which holds an Alumni collection. But there were cer- 
 tain characters, not to say faces, in that audience from which it 
 could have been proved that spiritual contentment, either in this 
 life or in the life to come, is attainable through only one method. 
 The Bhudda got a glimpse of it, but he seems to have misin- 
 terpreted "the way." He thought that it could be reached by 
 eliminating desire. But could a spirit with desire eliminated 
 either love or be loved ; and, if not, could it have spiritual con- 
 tent? What desires seem to need is, not elimination, but conver- 
 sion. In other words, they seem to need to be turned away from 
 supreme interest in that which depends upon the possession of 
 anything material — even, perhaps, of material' personality — and 
 to be turned toward supreme interest in the forces, principles, 
 laws working sometimes with, but sometimes without, the ma- 
 terial aspects which they may assume, these latter having litth 
 importance except in the degree in which they represent the 
 former. Desires thus converted necessarily tend to conscien- 
 tious and rational service devoted not to oneself but to all ; for it 
 is only all things in nature and humanity which, when working 
 together, can fully represent these forces, principles and laws, — 
 
Williams College. 117 
 
 in other words, can represent the living Spirit which is the all 
 and in all. When a man's inmost desires have been converted to 
 the spiritual in this sense, he can accept in life whatever lot is 
 assigned him, and rejoice in it. He can realize that he is no 
 more, no less, than a part of a whole, — a single drop in a sur- 
 rounding ocean of humanity. A few drops of this in the course of 
 their material existence float near the surface where the winds 
 of circumstance fling them up like spray to sparkle in the sun- 
 shine. The most are always forced to keep below the surface, 
 so far down in the darkness, perhaps, that about them is no evi- 
 dence that there has ever been any sunshine whatever. But all 
 the drops together many join to further equally the general on- 
 ward movement. Before long it is inevitable that any one collec- 
 tion of them must drift or be driven upon the shore where they 
 shall separate and vanish. But let us recall that, within them, 
 there is something that is not lost, — something that can be lifted 
 to a higher and brighter existence. Let us recall that, though 
 invisible, this can be borne back by the clouds to the mountain 
 top, where it shall permeate new springs of energy and from 
 thence flow forth to continue to be an influence. 
 
ii8 
 
 Report of Class of '62. 
 
 THE CLASS ROLL. 
 
 Henry Anstice, Jr. 
 Samuel C. Armstrong. 
 George W. Bacon. 
 Roswell B. Bacon. 
 Joseph F. Baker. 
 William W. Ball. 
 George F. Bemis. 
 William P. Bennett. 
 James Bigelow. 
 Samuel P. Blagden. 
 J. Albert Blake. 
 Edward S. Brewster. 
 Edward D. Brigham. 
 James R. Campbell, Jr. 
 Patrick L. Garden. 
 Franklin Carter. 
 Charles C. Clarke. 
 Walter Condict. 
 Julius H. Cone. 
 Robley D. Cook. 
 Abel Crook. 
 Henry B. Crossett. 
 Edward R. Cutler. 
 John B. Cuyler. 
 J. Mason Davison, Jr. 
 Tohn Henry Denison. 
 S. G. W. Ely. 
 Horace B. Fitch. 
 J. Gordon Frazer. 
 Frank Freeman. 
 John A. French. 
 Eugene T. Gardiner. 
 Theodore Gilman. 
 John H. Goodhue. 
 J. F. S. Gray. 
 Edward H. Griffin. 
 Charles C, Harris. 
 George P. Hart. 
 Reuben S. Hazen. Jr. 
 Archibald Hopkins. 
 William N. Hudson. 
 Edward R. Hutchins. 
 Robert G. Hutchins. 
 William A. James. 
 Henry DeW. Joy. 
 Albert N. Leet, Jr. 
 
 Everett E. Lewis. 
 Benj. F. Mather, Jr. 
 A. Moss Merwin. 
 James B. Metcalf. 
 George F. Mills. 
 Frederick W. Mitchell. 
 Albert M. Moore. 
 John H. Morley. 
 Nicholas Murray. 
 C. P. H. Nason. 
 Franklin E. Nettleton. 
 John D. Nicoll. 
 Edward B. Nims. 
 Mason Noble, Jr. 
 Dana W. Noyes. 
 George A. Parker. 
 William Parker. 
 Henry T. Perry. 
 S. Fowler Phelps. Jr. 
 George F. Pratt. Jr. 
 George L. Raymond. 
 Homer Rogers. 
 Edward W. Schauffler. 
 J. Edward Simmons. 
 Edmund B. Smith. 
 Elmer C. Smith. 
 Thomas J. Smith. 
 Frank H. Snow. 
 James F. Spalding. 
 Leverett W. Spring. 
 Edwin Stewart. 
 Joseph H. Stickney. 
 Henry B. Stoddard. 
 Theodore S. Thompson. 
 DeWit H. Tillotson. 
 Eugene H. Titus. 
 Albert True. 
 John W. Ufford. 
 Charles Underbill. 
 Henry B. Underwood. 
 Richard Waterman, Jr. 
 S. Edgar .Wells. 
 Charles E. White. 
 Edward K. Wilcox. 
 Charles F. Williams. 
 
 THE END. 
 

 ^31 
 
 '^W^ <A/, i\ct<..y^uD^S 
 
 RAYMOND, George Lansing, educator and 
 author, was born in Chicago, 111., Sept. 3, 1839, son 
 of Benjamin Wright and Amelia (Porter) Raymond. 
 His family is supposed to be descended from a Hu- 
 guenot ancestor naturalized in England in the six- 
 teenth century, but through both parents he can trace 
 back during more than two hundred years of unmixed 
 Xew England ancestry. His father was a prominent 
 merchant and mayor of Chicago. He was educated 
 at Phillips Academy, Andover, at Williams College, 
 Massachusetts, and at Princeton Theological Semi- 
 nary, and sub.sequently studied for three j'ears in Eu- 
 rope. Later he had charge of a Prcsl)yterian church 
 in Darby, a suburb of Philadelphia. In 1874 he went 
 to Williams College to teach English literature, aes- 
 thetics, rhetoric and elocution. The success of his 
 pupils, who in every year but one, between 1874 and 
 1880, took prizes in the intercollegiate contests in 
 oratory and composition then held yearly in New 
 York city, caused him, in the latter year, to be 
 called to the chair of oratory and lesthelic criticism 
 in the College of New Jersey. This position, 
 owing to prolonged ill health, he resigned in 1893, 
 but was immediately elected professor of aesthetics in 
 the same in.stitution ; this chair he still holds, 
 (1898). His earliest attempts at authorship were in 
 uoetry, and his poems are collected in three volumes 
 published in 1886-87. "A Life in Song" is said to 
 contain, under the guise of a story of the experience 
 of a reformer, the most accurate and thorough ex- 
 pression that has ever been made of the motives un- 
 derlying the emancipation of the slaves in our coini- 
 try and the war of secession. " Haj'dn." the chief 
 poem in the volume entitled " Ballads of tlie Revo- 
 lution," is a portrayal of the results of undue exer- 
 tion of personal influence, and "Ideals made Real," * 
 the f'n'ef poem in the volume entitled " Sketches in 
 
Song," contains a philosophical reconciliation of art 
 and religion. His poetic methods extend all the 
 wa', from exnberant excess of imagery, as in the 
 first book of " A Life in Song," to intentionally bald 
 directness, as in the "Ballads." But his foremost . 
 characteristic, according to his admii^rs, is a com- 
 liiuation of apparent facility and simplicity of ex- 
 jiressiou with great tinish of style and depth of 
 meaning. Prof. Raymond is mainly known by his 
 jiopidar and jesthetic lectures, the eiJects of which 
 ai-e reinforced by an exceptionally fine delivery, 
 and by his published prose. Aside from the hu- 
 morous and sketchy but very realistic description of I 
 characters and incidents in an xV-Juericau suburban 
 town, contained in a novel called " ]Modern Fishers 
 of j\Ien," published in 1879, his prose deals with sub- 
 jects cimnected with aesthetics; and the insight, 
 originality and suggestiveness of his treatment of ' 
 these is universally acknowledged. "The Orator's 1 
 ]\[anual," published in 1879, has long been a stand- 
 ard text-book on elocution. " The Writer" (1894) 
 is a collaborated text-book on rhetoric, in which for 
 the first time the principles underlying written dis- 
 course have been correlated to those of oral discourse : 
 and he has shown the identity of the same princi- 
 ples as applied not only to these arts but to all the 
 higher arts, in a series of volumes on comparative 
 aesthetics. Prof. Raymond's fundamental aesthetic 
 proposition is that art is the representation of 
 human thought and emotion through the use of : 
 forms appropriated from nature. Because of his | 
 insisiing on significance as well as form in art, he 
 has l)ccn accused of subordinath"- "f " latter to the ■ 
 former; but, as a fact, no one h .» ev.., >liasized 
 or developed the necessity of form as . nn more 
 fully than he has in such volumes as "The Genesis ■ 
 of Art-Form "_(189_1) or "Rliylhm and Harmpi;]^in ! 
 Poetry and Music" (1895): though it is form as re- 
 ' lated to significance up' n which he dwells chiefly 
 ', in thevokiines entitled " Poetry as a Representative \ 
 \n" (1886), "Art in Theory" (1894), and "Pairit- i 
 i iL'. Scult^ture and Architecture as Representative 
 ..lis" (1896). According to his conceptions, the , 
 ! ic principles apply not only in all the arts but 
 rvcry possible effect in ■ them, whether of 
 ' :i;ht or of form; and it is through imder- | 
 
 I'liug these principles, rather than by iniitat- 
 liistoric styles, that the artist can be guided 
 ii;ht and original methods of luoduction. Prof. 
 ! :;::\-mond has received the honorary degree of 
 1 L. il. D. fro m both Ruljgcrs aud^'illiams c()llegeSi^ 
 
 Fr< ,m The hlatioiial Crclopcvdia of American biography. 
 
 JAMES T. WHITE & COMPANY, Publishers, 
 HAcw IJorh. 
 
?ke aniiuai "saoonli^ht" Ortitorieal Coxi- 
 tes r toon lIi ae in tne ercning.aaa the ora- 
 tions f?ere ..;. ricea fej a eiiij^ularly imiforM 
 excellence of uoth thou^-^ht ?imd aelirer^ — 
 Ai lliaMs Atkea euM,Ib 74 . 
 
 The anna- 1 Oratorical Cont*. ; t *are 
 j. ositire proof of |3r©f Haj»oncu*a tiiorou.'^h 
 training, rt© can safely .^a^' thut tne speaic- 
 in?< ..as unifor&ly exaellent — .V illiaMs Atk - 
 eneiiiB^1879. 
 
 xhe specking by the gradu- tes ?ras unu- 
 sually excellent , eliciting the waraes% praise — 
 The ^orit^refationalist (i3oston( Ib6o. 
 
 The Oratioriir were superior in v^u^^lity, 
 aad the speaking was rciar.rkalsly good, But 
 tnit is not unusual at vVilliaas — E.Y.ObsBrTer 
 Ibbl. 
 
 As to the creaking, I thin^ it the ©est 
 that I hare erer k:no??n on a College platfora. 
 i?itting with Judge Olin twenty years after 
 .graduating and liEtcning^Com^^ienee^ent orations 
 he reaariced, "Tl;'^y are the Ba^e i^otions t"hat v?e 
 a£ed to liA/LC St is not so now. '^he action was 
 mitural.T' rioaa.ai. propriate ,and net exceesire 
 — 1^. Y^ ;;y^ n^elif^t , io81 . 
 
 "It i8 hrrdi^ i oas^ftfele to overestiaate the 
 ralue of the indiTida^ i arill in rocal i^yBaa^tics 
 firen this ter« by irrofessor HayB&ond,if.Tery pertoE 
 dei-irouE of si aecj. resonant ehest-roice inii^te.'Ui of, 
 pernaps.a pij, in,^ throaty or gl tarrhal tone, should 
 patronize tniE inriting optional. The facilities in 
 tRiP department ¥?ere never fo ,^o©d,and we are ple^^sed 
 to f^*-,y^neTer so rrell ? ^precieted ns nt present. 
 Thit: is not r a^^tter to b ? deltyea until next tori^i 
 for then our irofev-sor will be laisoring in another 
 eolle,ace(Priiioeion) ,and will not return till the 
 third ler:i. ,w ^en he will oe ...ore Ih? n uuty training 
 the thousand c.nd one ComMeneeaent i-irakert. . It ii- a 
 oource of -..ucu re|2:ret to tae ^&n^- a no t:-.ke thir. 
 electire thj-t we are not to aye the oenelit of it 
 next terfii — Ailliaas Atheneua.Ibbo. 
 
Professor George Ivansinjr Raymond th^ 
 :auth,,,, of-l^he Gene. ^ bf'Artiorn ?a ,d 
 tffe i, ^ ' ?" ^'f^^^tics, and also of "a 
 
 P^blLihelh^fG p"putnam''?'^°' ^^^^^^ 
 ^ , „ -^ ^- ^- i utnani s Sons, is a o-rad- 
 
 (■ears 
 
 uate of Williams College. For several f 
 
 ' i^c I 1 ^''^'°"- Later, niainlv because 
 
 S Si'"-:! ^^"'°^^ u-rornzly successful 
 If ,, ^l"^ prizes in oratory and compositi. . 
 
 I870 Vnf X^^^'^^t.^°"^-^« '-'d S:;4'e. 
 ^oii 1 .1^^.^^ '" ^ew York city he wp>; 
 
 Pro4o 'of P^n''^-'^-- ^^ ^^'•^^^"t he il 
 hurt r Esthetics HI that institntiou 
 ^>^^.rj«^ew years he has been there only a 
 I^M ^'?°^l^"~ 3-ear, spending the other 
 JP^UJVnshufg^ou, D. C.: wherf he passes 
 ■ ^'^ ^""e m writmg his books. "^ Passes 
 
 fc- Prof. George L. Raymond, the poet, and 
 I author of the " Orator's Manual " and 
 ("Painting, Sculpture, and Architecture as 
 Representative Arts," and other works on 
 esthetics, published by G. P. Putnam's Sons, 
 is said to be so much of an expert in the 
 meanings of tlie, postures and movements of 
 the body that it amounts to a species of 
 mind-reading. When he first went to Prince- 
 ton to teach oratory, the compulsory speak- 
 ing before the whole college was unpopular 
 and the speakers, who controlled their own 
 ord ,rs of exercises, attempted to make a 
 faiffce of them, once by hiring a negro band 
 to furnish music, once by issuing mock 
 schedules, and once by all dressing in fancy 
 costumes. He discovered and prevented 
 each of the schemes through observing the 
 movements of those who came to him to re- 
 hearse. It is said that it was not infrequent 
 for him to interrupt a student when reading 
 or speaking a supposedly original composi- 
 tion or oration by saying, " This was not in- 
 tended to be an exercise in penmanship." 
 A few years ago, as a result of joining in 
 the divertisements of an evening at a sea- 
 shore resort, he received a serious invitation 
 to lecture on the occult before a city art 
 and science club. He replied that if they 
 wished he would be happy to lecture to 
 them upon art, which was altogether the 
 best agency of which he knew through 
 which to make the occult seem visible. 
 
 Those who have been pupils of Prof. 
 George L. Raymond, or have studied his 
 " Orator's Manual " or " Poetry as a Repre- 
 sentative Art," and know how practical, as 
 well as theoretical, is his mastery of the art 
 of expression, either in gesture, voice, or 
 verse, will not doubt the trr-t worthiness of 
 expert reviewers who consider his ''Aztec 
 God and Other Dramas " well fitted for dra- 
 matic renresentatinn. 
 
 Prof George Lansing Raymond, whose 
 seven volumes upon Esthetics, pu1)lished 
 by the Messrs. Putnam, are attracting con- 
 temporary attention on account of the com- 
 bined comprehensiveness and minuteness of 
 !the treatmeut, has had, as the New York 
 7zV«^5 points out, almost an ideal equipment 
 for the work undertaken. He has been a 
 musician, a poet, an elocution teacher and 
 reader, has studied sculpture with Curtius 
 in the Rerlin Musuem, esthetics with Vischer 
 in Tiibingeu ITniversity, the Delsarte and 
 other methods of posture and pantomime at 
 Paris, and has traveled and seen about all 
 the art and architecture in Europe or Asia. 
 When he differs, therefore, as he is said to 
 do radically, from some of the conventional 
 critics of the day, there is, if not always a 
 good reason for his views, a good reason at 
 Jeast why he has a right to be heard. 
 
 It is difficult to write patriotic poems in a 
 young country. To view a hero in his proper 
 light, we seem to need to see him not too 
 near, at hand. Perhaps no one has ever met 
 this difficulty more successfully than Prof. 
 George L. Raymond, in his poems, new 
 editions of which have just been published 
 by G- p. Putnam's Sons. The direct Saxon 
 simplicity of the style of the revolutionary 
 ballads in his "Ballads and Other Poems" 
 almost necessarily suggests the homespun an- 
 cestors whom they depict ; while the imagin- 
 ative qualities of his "A Life in Song," which 
 at times seem to lift the thought far above 
 the range of any possible experience of the 
 present, are given a plausible conf )rmit}' to 
 that which is contemporarily possi e, by the 
 autographic, subjective, and oft< n lyrical 
 forms in which they are expres.sed. To de- 
 scribe occurrences at a date so recent as the 
 anti-slavery crusade and the civil war, one 
 could hardly conceive of a better plot than • 
 that of "A Life in Soug." 
 
 There are two poets to whom Prof. George 
 Lansing Ra^miond, author of "The Aztec 
 God " and "A Life in Song," of which G. P. 
 Putnam's Sons have just published a new 
 edition, is constantly compared. By some' it 
 is said that in simplicity of style and uplift 
 of thought he resembles Wordsworth, and by 
 others that in metaphorical picturesqueness 
 and aphoristic generalization he resembles 
 Shakespeare. A poet who could be truth- 
 fully said to combine the qualities of these 
 representatives of the two extremes of poetic 
 expression would certainly be worthy of more 
 than ordinary consideration. Are the coin- 
 p-iri'ons jasiified, i.r do they funn ..i only 
 another illustration of the general superfi- 
 ciality of modern criticism ? 
 
ri 
 
 REFERENCES TO PUBLIC SPEAKIHG AT PPINCETON* 
 
 Tk* wonderful improTcment ii^ ^aae aai. natu- 
 ralness of nuMliers ©f a3 unpremes^nf ©raters ag 
 often fall into an instruetor's kande are all 
 the tribute tkat need ke paid to Prof . Raymond '• 
 skill and patienee.He nerer found fault witkout 
 su6-cestinf tke roMOdy in sucn definite skape that 
 erry one eould arail kiMself of it.P^riM«iSfiiMUl88e 
 
 Tke uniform exeelleneo of Ckapol Stage -kinj: 
 tkis year .and tke interest taken ky studen .nd 
 towns-people in it. as erineed liy tke unusually large 
 andienees.kaTO done muok toward firinf a new lease 
 of life to tkis College exeroise — Prinootonian,I8B£ 
 
 Tke Ckapol Stage orations refleot great koner 
 upon tke eare and laker of Prof. Raymond, tke results 
 ^f whose teaeking are erident— Prinoeton Pro^, I88E 
 
 Set a speook of tke eighteen was, in any way, a 
 disoredit to tke class .One notiooakle tking was tke 
 aksonse of iminmerisms and of tke "ministerial tone" 
 so ikuch eriticised in eonneotion with College speak-^ 
 ing.Tke oredit for this kelongs in a large measure 
 to the new system of oloeutionary training wkiek 
 has eome into rogue under tke management of Pro- 
 f esse f Raymond.— K^^Tening Post , 1883. 
 
 Prinoeton Callege ,who8o profe'ssor of Oratory, 
 Mr. George L. Raymond, has deaonstrated-,year after 
 year, how exactly and effootively the roices of 
 yoking laen may ke dereloped ky a soientifio meth- 
 od. Neither nasal head-tone nor conventional "sing- 
 song'^is now heard on commencement stage, tkougk 
 each was akundant a few years agov«H»Harper's fookly, 
 1884. ^^~ 
 
 Tke last numker of Harper's Weekly pays a do* 
 sorred oomplimont to Prof .Raymond 'a metkod of 
 instruction in oratory*«Prinoeton-Pross,I884. 
 
 See also tke second page following. 
 
There is no doubt that the style of Pro- 
 fessor Raymond's poetry, whether in "A L,ife 
 in Song" or "The Aztec God," is distinctly 
 different from that of most modern verse. 
 If we turn to his poetry immediate!'- difter 
 reading Shakespeare, Coleridge, oi Words- 
 worth, we are conscious of no i;reat change 
 in the general method ; but not so if we read 
 him immediately after Swinburne, Kipling, 
 or even Tennyson. The difference that we 
 feel is not owing to qualities that are less 
 musical or metaphorical or aphoristic, but to 
 an apparent simplicity and facility which 
 cause the figures to slip through the mind, 
 as it were, without impressing it unless we 
 choose to pause and consider them. Pro- 
 fessor Raymond's poety has a clearly appre- 
 hended surface mean:ng, but, beyond and 
 below this, it has also a deeper meaning, 
 perceptible on)}' to a second reading ; but 
 • this is exactly what is true of the styles of 
 the older poets just mentioned, to sa3^ noth- 
 ing of the Bible. In his " Representative 
 Significance of Fonn," just published by the 
 Piitnams, Professor Raymond intimates that 
 in his opinion modern poetic style is charac- 
 terized by an unnatural straining for effect, 
 and is therefore inartistic. In his own poetry 
 he seems to have consciously turned away 
 from this method and to have adopted the 
 older method. This sufficiently explains 
 why some of the critics of the present do not 
 like him. They fail to recognize in lii.s works 
 the fashion to which they have become ac- 
 customed ; but the question of their likes or 
 dislikes is not of supreme importance. What 
 is so, is the question whether the fashion 
 from which Professor Raymond has delib- 
 erately departed is as temporary and inar- 
 tistic as he seems to think it. 
 
 Any one who recalls that the best poetry, 
 as a rule, is optimistic, and that the Ameri-' 
 cans are the most optimistic of people, must 
 recognize the iitness of the theme developed 
 and the time depicted in Professor Ray- 
 mond's "A Ivife in Song," a second edition 
 of which was recently published by G. P. 
 Putnam's Sons. Probably never before in 
 history was optimism so prevalent as among 
 the anti-slavery reformers of America just 
 EVt the end of the war for secession. , Because ' 
 of the fulfillment of their hopes, man}' of 
 them believed that the millennium had actu- 
 ally begun, not oue shadow of the after ef- 
 fects of reconstruction having then appeared 
 upon the national horizon. It was almost 
 inevitable that a poem intended to represent 
 the experience of a reformer of this period 
 should be full of uplift and inspiration. 
 
 Whatever else Americans ma}' be, it is ac- 1 
 knowledged by most of us that we are not 
 .distinctively an artistic pecp^|g^«/^ is note- 
 worthy, therefore, that what is pr< ,.at>lv the i 
 most complete system of art-criticism ever i 
 attempted has been written in this country. 
 We refer to the Comparative Esthetics, iij • 
 seven volumes, prepared by Prof. George L,.,,J 
 Raymond, of Princeton, and published by ' 
 • the Putnams. The German criticism has 
 been theoretical, the French practical, ainj 
 ^e English narrowly restricted to only Tr}iL 
 or two arts, like painting and sculptiO^ , 
 •considered, not in tlieir relations to mugic ff>-; 
 ' poetry, but separately. Professor Raymor^d • 
 I. applies identical principles both to theory i- 
 ' and to practice, and to these equally in all'' 
 the arts. In fact, he seems to be trying to 
 do for art what America has dore for life— 
 i. e., trying to take the best from each coun- 
 try, and to produce from the combination 
 something new. Of course, it goes without ^ 
 saying that some of his conclusions seeiti; 
 revolutionary ; but he endeavors to shbw.t 
 by illustrations that his principles have al- 
 ways been carried out by the best artists and 
 poets, from those of the Greeks downward. 
 
 Messrs. G. P. Putnam's Sous have lately 
 published a third edition of Prof. George L. 
 Raymond's "Ballads and Other Poems." I 
 History seems to lie repeating itself in the f 
 experience which Professor Raymond is hav- 
 ing with his poetry. In his critical work, 
 entitled "The Representative Significance of j 
 Form," he brings against the poetry of our ' 
 times the same charge that Wordsworth l> 
 .brought against the poetry of his time, 
 namely, that of substituting for real poetic ^ 
 sentiment am unnatural striving for effect ia^' 
 style. .Same of the contemporary poet- • 
 critics of Wordsworth's time retaliated by , 
 calling his own style commonplace. This is I 
 just what a corresponding class in our own 
 time are saying of Professor Rayino(«<^5. 
 
 It is somewhat strange 't'lar the Chic^O 
 papers have not begun to lay claim to Prof. 
 George L. Raymond as a great poet and critic, 
 not of America in general, but of Chicai;o in 
 particular. He was born, it seems, .in tU^ . 
 -city Have they failed to call attention tO i 
 the fact because fearing that to it many may * 
 attribute the inipul.se manifested by the hero 
 of "A Ufein Song," which, in the first canto, 
 ' -causes him to- run away from home ; 
 
T-- 
 
 '.^inac'ihe adrent of i.rox.G.L.?>ay'nond to 
 rrince ton, there iiat= been a marked eiiange and 
 ii«i roTeaient in the t^^le of oratory aaong th» 
 students. There has :3en a .;.o.e carefal Jaethod, 
 better enonciation.less florilt gesture, aad ad- 
 ■j-^-ible ai:..nag:efaent of the voice, These char: o- 
 te ietics were noticeaiJla in the Junior Orator 
 Contest. There was not a loor or unintere 5-3 ting 
 
 •ratioa.The Charoh v/as crowded with an entha- 
 siastie audience which remf. ined until the 
 ead— I? .y .ETenin£:_ Jiost , Ifao4 • 
 
 The'^Trofel-sor of oratory has ^oriced with 
 rare i.atience.ana his eiforts £re widely and 
 thoroa.^nly aptreciatad. Tae oueeei?B ©f ai;;^ ia- 
 ptruc ion can Best oe de.^onc tritted lay an exay.- 
 intition of the recent Gnapcji .'tage exer cities — 
 Prin ce tonian . 1685. 
 
 Ttwas a very exciting oori L? . t ,_Not oiclf .va£ 
 tiae ererage of the speeches y^t;^ hi^rh ,]&at the 
 eridences of superiority were not 3tro.i-Tli^ 
 enoa.'T'i marked to i-.ake it rery probaule ^fho the 
 ■four prize luen would oeT-i_rijiGeao^an,i36;>. 
 
 ^^rinceton i.. strong in jLii^erature ub well 
 as in philoso;.hy.v; h3 is proud of sach :.en as 
 Hurray, hunt and Raymond. Of Inte yej.rs.iiicre 
 &^> tent ion has oeen .-Tiven to oomposition and 
 ecpooi.ally to or-tory.-. thorough drill Dreralls 
 froiir Ireshiu^n ^ear o:i/ard;ana one har onlj to 
 listen to tne Junior and Lsnior or: tionc to 
 discover the laoulding infiaenoe of rkillful 
 fingers, Finely written orations in - laopt 
 every caao,»?.nly delivery .graeefal postures, 
 correct tones of esohasie,-thes« aaae i?.jiny 
 an a? litnue pro ad of the rnetorieal and oT'- 
 at^rickti Tfork of the Coilo.ire.j.nd this year i« 
 no exception to ine nilev- Carraaj/ondeni ia thg 
 Ch'-^sro iaterior.lc67. 
 
In a recent advertisement G. P. Putnam's 
 Sons bring out the fact that Professor Ray- 
 mond's poetry, as illustrated in "A Life in 
 Song," expresses truth in such terms as to 
 commend themselves to adherents of many 
 different schools of thought, commendations 
 being quoted from all sorts of religious peri- 
 ydicals, from the most orthodox Christian 
 o Jewish. For some reason — possiblv be- 
 cause the spiritual and poetic are so closely 
 i-elated — the readers of religious pa])ers are, 
 as a rule, the greatest readers of poetry ; and, 
 for this reason, the ooinions of the writers 
 of these i-apers have a commercial value al- 
 together laeyond tliat which could be possible 
 to the conventional critics. 
 
 "Ideals made Real," which by many is 
 considered the best poem in Professor Ray- 
 mond's " Ballads and Other Poems," a new 
 edition of which is announced by G. P. Put- 
 nam's Sons, is the story of a clergyman who 
 falls in love with an actress. The situation 
 will be recognized as involving exactly the 
 sort of problem in which a psychological 
 poet like Professor Raymond is prone to de- 
 light. He solves it by reconciling, as it 
 were, art and religion, though showing life 
 itself to be an art, and religion to be the art 
 of life. 
 Those who are interested in the changes in i 
 belief in all the churches which are accom- 
 panying the triumphs of the higher criticism, 
 or who are merely interested in the spread of 
 such systems as that of Christian Science or 
 Theosophy , should read the first one hundred 
 and ffty pages of Prof. G. L. Raymond's 
 " The Representative Significance of Form," 
 published by G. P. Putnam's Sons. In this 
 book the Professor treats of the nature of 
 spiritual or inspirational and of material or 
 iuve.stigative influence as shown in the ac- 
 tions of the subconscious and conscious de- 
 partments of mind. He goes much further 
 than most philosophers in admitting a cer- 
 tain truth in all these systems. He admits 
 that their leaders may have been inspired to 
 some extent, but he argues that, no matter 
 what the form of inspiration may be, even 
 that of the Bible may lead astray, just as 
 nature may, unless it is received by a mind 
 acting rationally and applying, as it is formed 
 so that it can appl}', certain tests by means 
 of which that which is true may be de- i 
 termined. 
 
 Our country possesses no more catching 
 melod}', whether plaj-ed b}* military bauds 
 or sung b)' children, than Coining ihtou^h 
 Georgia. Within a week after the American 
 troops had landed in Porto Rico, all the bo^'S' 
 were whistling it and supposing it to be our 
 uationa'l anthem ; but the present words un- 
 fit it for national purposes. A few j-ears ago 
 a northern man, absent-mindedly whistling 
 it in Savannah, was told that if he did not 
 stop he was in danger of being mobbed and 
 sent home. There is no reason, however, 
 wli3% with appropriate words, the melody 
 should not be popular, even in the South. In 
 his Ballads and Other Poems, published by 
 G. P. Putnam's Sons, Prof. G. L. Raymond 
 prints some verses called Hail the flaz, 
 which were sung to this tune at some patriotic 
 meeting of children in Washington. It 
 would be well if thej- could be introduced 
 into all our schools, and sung in connection , 
 with the salute to the flag. Older people, 
 too, might occasionall}' be thankful for them. 
 Some of us on an ocean steamer have heard 
 the English, after singing' God Save the 
 Queen, call for a national American song. 
 In response to such A'-fall, to .sing America 
 is to imitate, and to.- sing the Star Spatigled 
 Banner is to attempt the impossible. No 
 . one seems to know the words, and, if he did, 
 magnificently as the tune sounds when 
 pla3.ed by a band, most human voices split 
 when they come to the high notes. 
 
 it is doubtful whether any avowedly Chris- 
 tian writer before Prof. G. L. Raymond ever 
 conceived the idea of basing religious belief 
 upon the results of studying not merely the 
 Christian prophets but the mythology of the 
 ancients and the revelations of the so-called 
 false religions of the present — i. e., of Rook- 
 ing behind such forms of belief as Buddhism, 
 Confucianism, Mohanmiedanism, Spiritual- 
 ism, Theosophy, and what not, and finding, if 
 possible, the truth common to them all. This 
 is exactly what, in effect, he seems to have 
 done in " The Representative Significance of 
 Form," lately published by G. P. Putnam's 
 Sons ; in t' t part of the poem termed 
 "Learning' in "A Life in Song," and in 
 " Cecil the Seer," published in " The Aztec 
 God and Other Dramas. ' ' But why is not this i 
 method charitable, and therefore Chri.stian, I 
 as well as scientific? It mighc be claimed, 
 too, to be biblical. Ch ''st is said to be " the 
 desire of all nations,' ' and Paul, at Mar's Hill, 
 spoke about Him whom men " ignorantly 
 worship." However, the method is not that 
 which the church has been in the habit of 
 adopting. No wonder Professor Raymond's 
 
 date." 
 
/^ "^ HISTORY 
 
 OF THE 
 
 PRESBYTERIAN CHURCH ' 
 
 OF THE 
 
 BOROUGH OF DARBY. 
 
 REV. GEO. L. RAYxMOND. 
 
 On the i6tn of June, 1S69, Mr. George L. Raymond, a licentiate 
 
 of the Fourth Piesbytery of New York, was invited to supply the 
 
 pulpit till the fall meeting of the Third Presbytery of Philadelphia. 
 
 j This invitation he accepted, and immediately entered on his 
 
 1 duties. 
 
 The ministry of Mr. Raymond threw a new life into the Church, 
 and especially into the Sabbath-school, and the entire affairs of the 
 Church, both temporal and spiritual, soon began to look more 
 hopeful. Before the fall meeting of Presbytery, namely, on the 
 22d of September, he was unanimously elected pastor of the Church. 
 This call he accepted, and on April 28th, 1870, he was ordwned 
 and installed pastor of the Church. The Rev. Peter Stryker, D. D., 
 presided and propounded the constitutional questions ; Rev. Z. M. 
 Humphrey, D. D., preached the sermon; Rev. Charles Brown 
 made the ordaining prayer; Rev. Wallace Radcliff delivered the 
 charge to the pastor, and the Rev. J. W. Mears, D. D., the charge 
 to the people. 
 
 The young pastor bemg now fully in the harness, entered heart-" 
 ily into his work. He combined many attractive qualities as a 
 minister. He was social, affable, and genial in his intercourse 
 with the people :'-^he was scholarly in his pulpit preparation ; a 
 good musician and a fine singer, he couH, and often did lead the 
 congregation, both with the organ and voice, in the service of song; 
 gentlemanly and courteous in all his intercourse with the citizens 
 of the community, he raj^idly rose in popular favor, and was greatly 
 esteemed by all. 
 
 During the ministry of Mr^aymond, covering a period of nearly 
 
 five years, there were sixty" additions to the Church, of whom 
 
 I thirty-three were by examination and profession of their faith in 
 
 I # See pa«ef" tf tMs paper 
 
Christ. Seven adults were baptized, and twenty-four childreilV'j 
 These adult baptisms indicate, what is still more apparent in the ' 
 congregation and Sabbath-school, that during this pastorate, the 
 Church was making its impression upon the non-presbyterian ele-..l 
 ment in the community, and that its spiritual power and influence 
 were becoming of permanent benefit to the whole neighborljood. 
 
 Work that is half-done, is never done. Public buildings that are 
 done in an unworkmanlike manner, would, perhaps, better never 
 have been It was found necessary to re-stucco the walls of the 
 Church and Lecture-room in 1870; to repaint, and to make sundry 
 other repairs and some alterations, on all of which the congrega- 
 tion spent ^3,097.52. Of this amount, $140.04 were raised by 
 means of. a festival under the auspices of the young people of the 
 Church; $2,585.']^ by subscriptions, and $371.75 by a concert 
 given by Mrs. Constant Gillou and friends'*^ For this act of kind- 
 ness, the Board of Trustees on October 19th, 1870, passed the fol- 
 lowing resolution : — ''Resolved, That the thanks of this Board be, 
 and are hereby tendered to Mrs. Constant Gillou, and her able as- 
 sistants, Mr. P. Rondinella, Mr. T. Rondinella, Dr. Bullard, Miss 
 Coclvan, and Mrs. Verrier, for the valuable voluntary musical ser- 
 vices so kindly rendered by them on the evening of October 6th. at , 
 the concert given in the Darby Presbyterian Church, under the ' 
 auspices of the Ladies of said Church." 
 
 Considering the heavy financial burdens of the congregation, so 
 recently born, this effort was certainly a very successful one, and 
 must have taxed the resources of many to a large extent. The en- 
 thusiasm, energy, and hopeful spirit of the young pastor, Rev. 
 George L. Raymond, also contributed much to its successful 
 issue. 
 
 But the mortgage still remained on the parsonage, which annu- 
 ally absorbed $96 of the revenues of the Church, for interest ; and 
 by the year 1873, some additional repairs were necessary. The 
 Lecture-room was re-roofed ; a large and expensive reed-organ was 
 purchased, and the Church then owed, including the mortgage, 
 about $2,500. By a subscription, which is not more remarkable for 
 the liberality of those contributing than for the limited number of 
 contributors among the Church members, this amount was provided. 
 In this, however, was included the proceeds of a successful festival, 
 to which all contributed. Besides these contributions, by the lib- 
 erality. of Matthew Baird, Esq., the Infant School room was erected 
 at a cost of about nine hundred dollars, and generously donated to 
 
the Church ; and by the liberality of Hon. Wm. A. Porter, the"^ 
 Church was enclosed with the present substantial fence, at a cost of 
 between three and four hundred dollars. These large benefactions, 
 given by these dear friends of the Church, in addition to their 
 other liberal subscriptions, entitle them to grateful remembrance 
 by the Church in all her future history. 
 
 This effort of 1873 cleared off every vestige of Church-debt, 
 
 which, from the very inception of the enterprise, had hung, like a 
 
 mill-stone about her neck, dragging her down into deep waters, 
 
 and often endangering her very life. Now, however, this burden 
 
 is all gone, and it is no matter of wonder, that the Church, by a 
 
 kind of spontaneous impulse, determined to observe the evening of 
 
 Novetnber zZth, 1873, ^s a Jubilee Meeting. " At the Jubilee 
 
 Meeting," the records say, ''a brief history of the Church was 
 
 read by the pastor,* and addresses were delivered 
 
 1 nis was a aay 01 goou uungb lu me v^nurcn ; an evenmg 01 joy 
 
 and gladness, the like of which had never been experienced in this 
 
 community, and which will be remembered with delight by all 
 
 present, to the close of life. 
 
 In the fall of 1874, the parsonage was repaired and repainted, 
 and furnished with a good Philadelphia bricked up furnace, the 
 , whole costing about six hundred dollars. 
 
 I And the young people of the Church, with the proceeds of a suc- 
 cessful fruit festival held by them, papered the parlor and furnished 
 it with window-shades, carpet, and set of furniture of eight pieces, 
 the whole at a cost of about two hundred and fifty dollars. 
 
 The whole property belonging to the Church is now valued at 
 twenty-five thousand dollars. 
 
 In the spring of 1874, the pastor was elected Professor of Rheto- 
 ric in Williams' College, Massachusetts, and wishing to accept of 
 that office, he gave notice of his intention to resign his charge. A 
 congregational meeting was accordingly called, of which we have 
 the following record : 
 
 " At a meeting of the Congregation held this Monday evening, 
 April 13th, 1874, Rev. Charles Brown acting as Moderator, and 
 Mr. Henry S. Cochran, Secretary; the following paper was unani- 
 mously adopted : 
 
 " Whereas, the Presbytery of Chester has cited this Congregation 
 to appear before that body at its meeting in Coatesville on the 14th 
 inst., to show cause, if any they have, why the pastoral relation 
 
y 
 
 existing between he Rev. George L. Raymond and the • ■ 
 Borough Presbyterian Church should not be dissolved ; and to c.ac 
 end to appoint Commissioners to attend said meeting of Presby- 
 tery ; therefore, at this, a Congregational meeting of said Church 
 held [as aforesaid] : ' 
 
 -// was Resolved, That the Congregation, in view of the labors 
 of Mr. Raymond as pastor of this Church, and his fidelity to his 
 engagements in the sanctuary and the Sabbath-school, and the 
 affection entertained for hin not only by the congregation but also 
 by this community, recei^ with deep regret, the announcement 
 that he deems it to be 'lis duty to ask a dissolution of the relations 
 which have so pleasantly existed between him and them for nearly 
 five years. ^ 
 
 '' Resolved, That while we regret the loss of the pulpit ministra- 
 tions of our beloved pastor, we are compelled by the consideration 
 that he IS to devote his eminent talents to the work of assisting to 
 prepare others, many of whom may enter the sacred office' 
 
 ^^ Resolved, That Dr. P. S. P. Whiteside and Elder S. Macky be 
 appointed Commissioners to inform Presbytery, that the Conare^a 
 tion deem it to be their duty, under all the circumstances, to consent 
 that the request of their pastor be granted." 
 
 .||MaBy wh© had suMMer homes in Dar^y whick.at 
 this tiBie.was a sulurli tf Pkiladelphia kaiL 
 Else winter Itoaes in tke city; and rery na- 
 turally, pt»f erred to hare their church-MeM- 
 kerehip there. The numbers jeinin^ the Parky 
 church, therefore, could ntt lie taken te fur- 
 nish a fair index either of the extent ef its 
 influence^ ©r of the size of its congregatitne 
 
 I 
 
o 
 
 the- 
 
 J 
 
 PRINCETOIS', N. J., 
 
 Prof; 
 
 Raimond has picked^is depart-! 
 inent out of the mud since he bee-an hi 
 
 Parliamentary Practice in College. 
 II 
 
 lahor^ -ini-^.w.. .,. 11 • •• "° > — [n onr last issue we briefly reviewed 
 
 ab... a,nong „e and he ,s vm.mg ,t everjf^: ., Cmdl Mock-Senate" and the 
 , vcar to a_more eftcient and useful w'.. Hopkins House of Commons"-two 
 
 The success or ms instruction can. best bef . ^, . ^. , 
 
 ' - , . ,. ' ^ - 1 01 the several expedients resorted to 
 
 demonstrated bv an examination ot the , n • +- 4.1 ^ 
 
 . by colltgians, tor the purpose of ac- 
 recent chapel stage exercises. Tl -e we ^^.^-^^^ ^j^^^ -^ ^^^,^^^^ improvement 
 
 found men speaking with force and grhce ^^ oratory, and familiarity with the 
 who three years ago could not even gestured foi-ms ^f parliamentary proceedure ; 
 except ■ n some such fashion as Mr. Dixey'a and it Tnay be of profit and interest to 
 " wooden man " in Adonis 
 who delivered 
 
 •^e^sburgh celebration says he derived] troduced, or whether, ail the advan- 
 more practical assistance from Professoil *^^^«' '"^^ benefits which accrue from 
 Raymond than from any other Princeto 
 
 professor. This year Prof. Raymond ha 
 tried a successful experiment, — that of mak 
 ing Senior public ^speaking optional, pro 
 vided the oration was privately rehearsed. 
 
 Under the old reo-ime men had the choice! in polities. As the practical effect of 
 of either appearing on the rostrum or of s«b-|-tiie workings of such systems must be 
 mitting to a reduction of their grades. M'aMjh^ pro.luction of public men, this fact 
 . T xi T • r ..wi ,iio,lo ,ir> aflv^r+l^i'S^^^s that the training-school which 
 accepted the discipline and niade no ettoit) » ■ ■■, ^. x ^ 
 
 , ^, ,1 , 1 /v^i;.^(Pi'<^cluc<^o these similar results must af- 
 
 atal. There were others, too, who, teehrigf . •• . 
 
 ciiaii. iiv. ,7 T'xord STimlar advantages. This 11 
 
 that if they must speak they must spea^ ^.^^^^ ^^ ^^^ ^^^^.^^^ the fact when w< 
 something better than they could vvrit(| ^^^^.^,^ ^j^^ p^^^.^.^^^^ ^^^. ^^^^, ^^^^.^..^^^^ 
 then^se^f A plagiarized uublushingly. ^ow^^^,^ ^-^^.^^^j^^^^-^^ ^-^j^ ^^^ workings 
 the /Tt^iL^^'^'^on is past, and students liave^ili«''iiferowtKim'iufr-3^ 
 discharge Lueir obligation to the oratorical! first place then, oratory, is recognized 
 ueparfilient,' not through a system o« in our curriculum as a distinct branch 
 marks, but by actual drill in speaking. W<J ^^ college work under its special in- 
 
 ,' , / , , J.I, J. i.1 ^ TT-,11 ..^i.+r^o+o liQ.-.i structor; and while some colleges al- 
 should note, too, that the Hall contests lia\ti ' ■ ^ ^ -^ 
 
 , . , . T 1 1 1 low it even a more prominent place, it 
 
 been more enthusiastic and more largely. ...... J^ . , . . 
 
 A graduate enquiry, just in this connection wheth- 
 the oration at the recent] ''i' some similar scheme is yet to bein- 
 
 these various systems are not already 
 offered m Princeton. That the latter 
 is the "ase may be presumed at least, 
 if not positively proven, by one well 
 establfehed fact ; viz. the past and 
 present, prominence of Princeton men 
 
 is 
 we 
 
 contested this year than ever before. 
 
 
 is certain that in Princeton far from 
 being in its decline it is, from year to 
 j/'Sii'^ year, gradually rising into greater 
 prominence ; so that it is at least true 
 that Princeton has no need of a '"Cor- 
 nell Senate" to " preserve oratory from 
 becoming a lost art." 
 
have seen to be the second great aim ' 
 of these various systems, viz : — practice 
 ii bublie speaking and debate? That 
 fju- affirmative is true, and juSt hov] 
 Tki6 end is effected would l)eb6iii^ evi-* 
 dent to the stranger, who, though 
 never so f ortunatr <.'c.s to have oW'nvBd 
 the "true inwa^-tf-^Oss " of the' vyrk-' 
 ings of our mjst.(??y-6nshroudecl.5^?ci.e- 
 "feJtf. ^Jijc^ld chance '+o witness one of 
 1$^^ annual, \wX>tyaCi'^}\ Lyndo-de- 
 bate con ♦ est s. 
 
 The K-: ry ci\9k/tSji^^ ffi |^se debates, 
 the strong society, feeii*^, the. intense 
 interest and excitement of the under- 
 graduates, would convince one beyond 
 a doubt, that our literary societies, 
 whatever their secret systems n ly be, 
 OOi, accomplish all that could p >ssibly 
 be expected either from a mimic Con- 
 gress or a mock Ejirliameut, in arous-s 
 ing interest andv/npai-tjiig skill in de- 
 bate. 
 
 And, brieft;f ,*' as to the third advan- 
 tage offer'>tl by these sys+'>ms, we may 
 tii^fely say, with(^ut incurring the dread 
 danger of "exposing Hall secrets," 
 that a full ticquaintance with the "com- 
 roit^^'S^'^tsiJill and familiarity with 
 the formk of Parliamentary law,^i^ve 
 long been the boast of our sociw-ties. 
 l(Vi|hout delivering any panegyj^^'-^>- 
 on Princeton literary societies w?jnay 
 therefore conclude that they, in" con- 
 nection with the established ccilJeg©^ 
 cu^riculumTido accompHsh all tliat is 
 evipvJJ«3L/ to be accomplished by'*lhe 
 al'jve- I'^ntioned systems; and \yt^ith 
 this »?feonal '^e<Mefit that th^ ^ffer 
 th'ir afl/antatf'.cs to auainusiial^-^^i^A'- 
 number of membersf^^It \^^xtrwt9>J/7' 
 thfese facts tha*^ the>^arkyb!e>^^<^ui^ 
 of iPi-incetonl?/*!! in ]>olitJcs \?;^a Ce>7tt- 
 monlv attributed to these venerajr^^ ih- j" 
 
 Pinal Exercises at Colum- 
 bian IJnivi^rsity Last 
 
 ■^iV a ; .^-t-v*— -i^^ru 
 
 f^h 
 
 HELD AT NATIONAL THEATER 
 
 /Large Audience Assembles to Applaud 
 '. Students Who Have Successfully 
 
 r Completed Work of the Year— The 
 
 ] Graviuates. 
 
 stiltutions. i^rujk 
 
 
 The last of the commencement exer- 
 V cises in connection with the Cblumbiau 
 ' University took place last night at the 
 National Theater when the graduates in 
 , the different arts and sciences received ) 
 ' their diplomas. r 
 
 I The exercises were somewhat more 
 interesting than usual, in view of the 
 ' fact that those ivho received degrees 
 , were students who have gore through 
 a course in some of the 1 -anches of 
 science i which are not usually followed,. I 
 by theo d^^ary student. Mechanu'al lu''. 
 civil engineering and philosophy figured 
 among the subjects on last u' ■•h"; pro- 
 gram. 
 
 Although this was the third coiu- 
 meucemeat'.pession of th.? classes of '02 
 the theate.t was filled •\vith tho; friends 
 of the graduates and all that good will 
 and hearty applause could do was done 
 t3 further the happiness of the occa- 
 sion. As on the previous nights. thfV 
 decorations were coufined to the nationaii 
 colors and the stage was artistically ar-J 
 ranged with palms and cut flowers. A 
 nctlcuble fact of last night was the 
 number of young women among the 
 1 graduates. They wore the cap and gown 
 I with all the grace and ease that has 
 i., ever characterized it and formed quite 
 j' a pretty pictufe. among their associates 
 I of the sterner sex. 
 
 The address of. the eveuiug was made 
 "by Frof. Gcorge-^t.. Raymond, LIj. U., 
 of Princeton, who ipoke in an eloquent 
 manner *of the responsibilities and fu- 
 ture success of the graduates in tbe 
 separate schools. Prof. Raymond de- 
 (' livered an interesting and scholarij ad- 
 dress 'and charmed his hearers by his 
 eloquence. 
 
* Tfie most l///pox l»nt educational event 
 t" the year is the bequest of Cecil Rhodes 
 establishing scholarships in Oxford for 
 American students, his object being to in- 
 fluence American sentiment and make it 
 friendly toward all English-speaking peo- 
 ple," said Pi;of. Raymond. "There are 
 ■ isons, very obvious reasons, why Amer- 
 ms .should look with favor upon the es- 
 blishment of these scholarships. But 
 ere are other reasons why they should 
 t, especially when considering the 
 I nted effr ts upon some of the bene- 
 aries of the project. No one doubts 
 1.; benefits to be derived by comparative- 
 . mature American students pursuing 
 ' aduate Sadies at Oxford, but it is not 
 I clear t; ; . it would be well for imma- 
 jre young people, fresh from high 
 ^_ ools, to have all the as.si>ciations of 
 ur. iergraduate life connected with the 
 coinraderie and customs that would be 
 fo :nd in a foreign country. Young men 
 of that age sent to Harvard or Yale are 
 ap very soon to become largely eman- 
 cipated from home influence, but their new 
 ani sometimes strange words and ways 
 an'i wishes do no great harm because the 
 'institution which left its peculiar impress 
 iupon them is still American. Would this 
 ,be th.e case were it British? For instance. 
 QvtrV accouni. of Oxrord life will tell you 
 how completely they lesrn to separate 
 work from pHeasui-e. They spend the 
 morning hours, we are told, in study; all 
 th( afternoon;, is devoted to pleasure— 
 eolf, cricket, and boating, as the case may 
 be — and all the evening in social inter- 
 course, in which it is considered ba<J form 
 U mention a^y subject connected with 
 ■study. 
 
 Till 'Great Difference. 
 
 "Th^- .peculiarity of the American has 
 alvays fceon-and I am not argi: '^g in fa- 
 voi of it, but simply mentioning a fact— 
 that he doet not separate work .<ny more 
 than he does his religion from his pleas- 
 i ure. He finds his pleasure in his work. If 
 you look at, the face of almo.^t any suc- 
 ees!:ful American, successful in business, 
 you '.\ill find indicated there not greed, 
 inte j: upon gain, so much as interest 
 exacted by the game. The average Amer- 
 ican must often be able with equal facil- 
 ity to take off his business coal and go 
 -covn into the ditch and explain methods 
 to his workmen and to put on his dress 
 ccat and g« up into the drawing-room 
 aiid explain things to his employers. 
 There are exceptions as well as rules, but 
 I know more than one young man who, 
 afier a few years of scrapinij- and bowing 
 and doing as others do in the old country, 
 has been impressed with the degree in 
 which a laborer is in a c!<^ss beneath and 
 a lord in a class abo\e that he.co-::d net | 
 play either end of the roies wiih th;,t in- ' 
 Etructive and natuial grace and gracious- \ 
 r.e.ss which alone can maiie the play at 
 .either end -successful. 
 
 "It is no(t my purpose, however, to dis- 
 cuss these scholarships of Mr. Rhodes and ! 
 their possible effects, but a theme nat- ! 
 uraliy a;--3ociated w;'' 'hem, fortunately' 
 for those who hope ihat I >(j^ybe able 
 to interest j'ou. not ofU?* d Kf^y<ed— i. e.. 
 
 the" effecls up SR the' ffeeli.r's; <,haf-..cter, 
 and life of our American" Institutions, 
 u=ing this termi in a broad sense, as con- j 
 trasred with the institutions of the old | 
 M»jrld." "**■ 
 
 Rule of the Masses, 
 frof Ravmond th.n traced the history 
 o: Am(fri..a:i institi, lions from the tim. 
 f th''v»^/''.ution, showing the effect ol 
 the "^rp^ independ.rt bearing of the 
 forefj-'ivt,^ -pon the g .neratioB^ that fol- 
 lowed/ ■^e -.aid that tA» A.merican Revo- 
 lutior^<rVlu more i.roi.erly be called an 
 fevoluMr-H in that it vv:\> -.nore like one of 
 thoif^ivulsions o'! n t-re in which one 
 phase -iDf life perra<»nf Titl;- cfisa^i>erirs to 
 give place to a newer .:v '- a tepi|^ 
 If one looks for anythi.y^i--':inc.tly A' 
 ican, one finds literjJ'-- «5LJ^la.sP^ f^t 
 people en the ,-^M,;fi«*«|*ljnig-.and re 
 
 ceiving ^r^U^.4i.^l^^^r0^ ' 
 
 JJTV 
 
 L 3 
 
 u 
 
 ne 
 
 Gov. Faymond, of 3Iayliower 
 SoCiCty, a Severe Critic. 
 
 ' SP;EAKS at AITN" 'AL^ DINNER 
 
 Briliiaut As.semblage H- Censnre 
 
 of Colleee At,Aletics :i i * .enuncia- 
 tion of the Jt»resent-i3j" ilusiness 
 aictliods— Aniljas- ador Bryce Pays a 
 \ UisU Tribu^fi to PHsi'im Fatlierft, ^ ' 
 a£j 
 
 Athi-tljs, as they are piaciicei'^ia ".ac 
 [ colleges and universities at the jpresent 
 day, were severely censured by George 
 Lansif/rt-, Raymond, governor of the So 
 ciety ot iMayflower Descendants, who heli 
 their eighth annual dinner at the New 
 Willard Hotel last night. 
 
 "When one trains the body so that It 
 becomes numb and cannot be bruised,"- 
 said Gov. ^ Raymond, "he j:-reEsari|5'' 
 trains the brain, too, so that it bcg^f^**^ 
 numb and cannot be used. Overt ia;»if»|^ 
 not on! - ruins scholarship during afiTdT-? 
 lege c(,t<Jfe, but makes. m.ny a- nuifv^a : 
 phyi'-'-tf/is j^U as a mentaj wreck ^/j-a?; 
 bf /,j^^ Caches rr'-^dle life a ■ '" < 
 ''' o-gu) -.ent. v-->, that we can af- j 
 
 c^^ ,0113.1 r^rlt like this because i 
 ilou i-a £ it'iil-e heio'es and flglit- . 
 *i.-.aclous. In th ^e days of 
 i .. -, when we have our next war, 
 1 success will come iirt to the Goliaths, i 
 ' but '""f the Davids; not to the pugilists. 
 but ti> the marksmen; not 
 g^S> but to the invei\tors. 
 
A 
 
 Uiptif*?..' ; 
 
 ^ cise siu'lJoienily, and no more, than to 
 •keep his bif'n, which is that fe * which 
 he should live, healthy, vigorous, and 
 clear? But where do you hear this prin- 
 ciple proclaimed, either in ynclal or- edu- 
 cational circles? Hardl ' anywhe.-e. 
 
 "Atretics are treated as an end in 
 th.eni^elves. I have always felt a grr it 
 respect for one of my old pupils wao 
 was the best gv.anast .iu his class, but 
 who always rejO'' \^d to go into either the 
 baseball or the- iootba.V«.te^m. He did ;o 
 on the ground that.xnentally he could nut 
 afford the time and physically c'lJd not 
 afford the training. The latt- was a 
 more important reason than some might 
 suppose. 
 
 Censures Fiiiau'-? ors. 
 
 As regards the present-day fin;incial 
 methods, Gov. Raymond s.ud: 
 
 "Turn again to the development «f 
 financial enterprise. All of us know, or 
 ought io kn.ow, what the true principle' 
 tnJi'Jerlying this is what the ear'ier pio- 
 noers and promoters of our country, 
 namely, t!ie Ijuilding of canals,; railwajs, 
 ■'inanufaciories, and towns, in order to 
 increase the convenience^ '• .vork, wealth, 
 iind comfort of the pe^^j considered as 
 a whole. ^ 
 
 "I was brought up if. the busiest hive / 
 of enterprise in pur country, and I never; 
 lieard any enterprise advocated in whicli ' 
 tliese ob.iects we're not brought to the' 
 front. How oft-^n do you hear of them 
 to-day in Wall street? Their principle 
 there is to promote enterprise in order i 
 to secure individual wealth. One ca.xt\: 
 Imagine a fanner on the A^'estern iirairics f 
 rejoicing, when, after a long drought, he 
 Bees a cloud rising on the distant hori- 
 zon. 41 
 
 "So all of us, at times, hava hailed the* 
 advent of business enterprise. But it] 
 rnakeg? a great difference whethty that 
 cloud ^Is HUed w^ch wai^r from on hiKr 
 or only with dust and debris, is comi. 
 on to Incerase accumulations of the saar' • 
 kind, or to scatter Its conteiUs bro^ lea. t 
 to bury and destroy every -...stage of fer- 
 tility in its pathway. Our f<;refathers be- 
 lieved Jn jrroundir.g all precepts an^ prac--> 
 tices &n right principles, because they^ 
 were not statisfled to embodv in life any-l- 
 . ,. > Mie vei ■. iii.L'iiest ideal. h 
 
 i like to i. ..'.. of them is tliey started' 
 from Scrooby, gazing wi:5tfrlly out be-)^ 
 yond the prow of the little 3hip that bore | 
 them to Holland, gazing beyoud the prov ,' 
 of the Mayflower, that ' -ire the acros 
 the Atlantic, gazing ' lyoivi. .ti. rocks. ' 
 and forests that welco n«* ' ,hem when 
 they reached New Khglan- 
 
 Ambassador DrycC f'l.cait.n. ■. 
 
 Hon. John Bryce, the British Amba« 
 sador, was present.J«>' the gixest of honor. 
 
 amount , of j and, wh&rf c'aif6rf 'upoa''*^8r 'a reWi-tf-- 
 o princljilev, marks/'' reviewed the history of . ti»e 
 il.--f in jt?;l great sea voyages of the wo-'.';, begin- 
 \uh\A exer--^ nirig with that of Noali, whotf.'!' ^he em- 
 inent Britisher said, was the OSiy na\-- 
 Igator so far ps he could remembet who 
 did net *!{now or care whe ^" - • " go- 
 ing, and who was really ^ . his 
 ship grounded. 
 
 Mr. Br- -.^ paid the greatest ^ri' i to 
 the Pilgrl^h Fathers and Mot .... say- 
 ing that they came to thJs country not 
 to acquire, wealth, as did the Spaniards, 
 but to find a haven and refuge where 
 they could live in peace and worship 
 In peace according to the conviction of 
 "^dward^T. "SanloffJ^^'EtllSLanr Xltornei ■ 
 General, spoke on "The equality of tho 
 law," an', was followed by Rev. Dr. 
 Samuel H. Woodrow, pastor of the I'lrst 
 Congregational Church, who also spoke 
 on the "Great epochmaking of tho PU-j 
 erlm3.'_'_ 
 
 110 PIL 
 
 Speech by g. l. Raymond 
 
 '> 
 
 -7 
 
 Descendants of 
 
 Tvla^ Gwer 
 Assemlj.. at Banquet. 
 
 Governor of Society Discusses Char- 
 acter of Forefathers. 
 
 JOHN BARRETT EXTOLS ROOT 
 
 Present Secretary of St" i-e Foreirost 
 Minister of Foreign Affairs-' ' 
 in World, He Declares. 
 
 autumn flo Inste^.d of a oingle ban; 
 
 qujt*. table i gvie*'; ^ete 
 small tablfs aoout f .;' . oor 
 
 Geor -e Laaslng ' \ mon'' 
 the sociaty,- when c. 
 opened the L^remonie 
 en the oriRin and pu ■ . ^ 
 vand of men and wome.. 
 ...nts were here assembled. 
 
 Mr. Raymond's Address 
 
 T- the co--^e of '''.^ address he said 
 
 
 seated at 
 
 I- -was'^bVer, 
 I few woySs 
 of the. little 
 whose descBnd- 
 
^1. a! 'as jiy iiifeie Have been tew 
 .vents as important ■ as that which W3 
 this e' -nins commemorate— the landing 
 of thf .ayflower pilgrims on the coast oi 
 Xew £:;,sland in 1620. 
 
 "Beiore the times of the'^'Knghsh inde- 
 pen'^xitsrr • few liundred peopU: whom 
 '-.^'ni^'vt ;k';?«ns 'represented— tlieie may 
 iiave ,jeen others who held the same opin- 
 ioi,;^ tjiat they held. But tl^ had been ; 
 no| -1 3 willing; to the biter -jnd, to I 
 baci ' tucir cpinions by their •deeds— will- j 
 ins:, rather than surrender h^pi- to en- 
 dure persecution and exile, to.sacrifice al- 
 most evervLliing that a civilized man I 
 holds dear— ease, comfort, propeity, homo, 
 country and even, if necessary, life. 
 
 "It is becaiifce of .this attitud* of mind 
 on ^he part of the pilierim fathers that 
 hair of the enlightened nat;';ns of t!ie 
 wojdd today have accepted their opinions 
 ancj-made them dominant in church, and 
 state, and society. 
 
 "In the opinion, hot of myself only, but 
 of mail' of the ablest historic vvriter.'s of 
 the world, it is _ questionable whether, 
 either ln> this country or in Europe, the 
 conatic"- of sontingent and of govern- 
 ii'^n: thai I hive hcan describing would 
 exist today had it not'been for the settle- 
 ment of the English pilgrims. I am not 
 speaking of the Puritans, who came 
 later f-nd w re bi?;ots and persecutors, 
 but o* the pilgrirrfs who were neither, 
 nd nev' ■ believed ir; 'her. Had it not 
 jeen, s^-aj , for the s-t^^l^ment in A'ew j 
 England of the pilgrims, and for th? . 
 ocean that separated them from the old ' 
 country — in other words, had it not been 
 lOr the voyage of the Mayflower. 
 
 "After the first effects of the reforma- 
 tion, intellectual, civil and religious free- 
 down in Germany and France were al- 
 most trampled out for a time by Wie 
 tread of invading armies led bj- military, 
 despot?. 'Even in -England there was a i 
 reaction. Then cams our revolution, fol- 
 lowed by that of the French. Since then 
 progress has maintained .tself; largely. 
 3 most historians think, because, amid 
 .ipirl^ual assumption gathered in clouds 
 so dark above them that- often not one 
 ray from hoayen seemed any longer j 
 visible, .gmi'^ material armament, ciowd- i 
 ingj so thicifii^ about them that often ' not j 
 on.^ path to development seerr^d any i 
 ;oi '.fer unimpeded, the hhinkers: aH8HtoH- I 
 
 3 of the old world have nevertheless; 
 
 pied, continuin.g steadfast upon the 
 shore on this side of ' the Atlantic, an I 
 idea and -ypalization \JU''Slfi5>"' people of 
 France -n^t I, nor yd, ny of our 
 
 people— have deented wo.'-: "f being rep- 
 resented in the "j ^atest atiie of our 
 a- e— i''bTty .rrith- '.v r toron ealjglitenlng 
 
 ;., comi- , . of I' 4 Pilgrfm.s^ -.a then 
 read b.v Mr.' i;opk' 'iS'. Therft was then a 
 teiior solo b^ 'ti'irry Btf-V^ens, accom- 
 panied by EdwiK.'O Mutlt .;-An address 
 wa to have be i^'deKvei'a^ ijj' thf Chine,^-) 
 linister. Owing to tpc, death . o^. th '] 
 ■'■peror and enipre^s.' dowager be.. Wi' 
 , I'-'to be preser^t.^ ' " . I 
 
 There was an autltpss ooAthe Pi, .mm 
 i- athers by John Ba»^ett, director y,f t„G I 
 Bureau of American Rcfjjublics. He, said' 
 in part: V^- " I 
 
 DR. EAYMONi. IN THE SECOND 
 CHURCH. 
 
 Professor Raymond of the University 
 pro-^hed in the Second -.shurch last Sun 
 day morning a superior sermon. Indeed, 
 we seldom hear one, its equal in all res- 
 pects. It 77 .xs excellent to faultlessness, 
 in its exposition of the text, its doctrine, 
 its matter in detail, its composition, its 
 delivery and its adantedness to the hourly 
 needs of ever V body. The whole service 
 was an inspiration and a benediction ; 
 the prayers, and the reading of the Scrip- 
 tures and hymns ; as well as the preach- 
 ing. Wii would especially emphasize the 
 hymnal seiVioe. Seldom do we want to 
 hear a minister read the whole of a hyn:n. 
 But Dr. Raymond we do, every time. 
 His reading is a psalm for the soul. The i 
 text of th€ sermon was " To be CTnal'' 
 miLued is death ; but to be spirituailj 
 minded is life and peace." The preac' e' 
 showed by "^^ripture, reason and concrete 
 illustration •''^se eff'ects issuing on t'ae 
 substanee o> body and toal, on future 
 development, on the mind and heart, and 
 ou temporal and eternal destiny. A warn- 
 ing was given against yielding to the hrsl 
 temptation to evil, or neglect. Only a 
 good effect could have been left on all : 
 unless '*ha7ing ears, any heard not." 
 
 4. Xhi(. discourse and the whole 8erniqn_was, 
 "projected," as Dr. Chalmers used to 
 style what we now want to express, — 
 that is. was delivered with such force that 
 it was adapted to reach the mark as a 
 
 [stone from a catapult batteriug down 
 strongholds. We wish we could hear 
 Dr. Kaymona in Princeton olteuer. Sucu 
 sermons and services, as he gave, on the_ 
 above occasion, is life for many. /^•<*/*^W»<if, 
 
 ~Pr6Tes6or"^.*i::"lliyui«i^ bt-^t^' (ftii- 
 yersily delivered on February 22d, in the 
 Columbia Theatre of Washington, D. C, 
 the ap'ual address before the Society of 
 the rnildr'Hi wf the Revolution. The 
 local paj.^-^ t^6ak of the interest and 
 patriotism d. the speech, and the rounds 
 of applaus«< which greeted" it from an 
 audience which C// f^ all the seats and 
 cofri^- i. TJiA iiddress b. fore thei r-nie 
 Society on t'le tame day last yeai tvas de- 
 livered by Senator Frye of Maine^An-<^ <■ 
 
 11 
 
li 
 
 COLLEGE OF NEW JERSEY. 
 
 Sfufov ©ratots. 
 
 Orations are to be written on alternate lines of the paper useJ, 1o 
 contain, if possible, not more than 840 words, and are to be placed in the 
 box in the southwest door of the Old Chapel, as follows : — 
 
 (1). By those assigned for Senior Speaking to the 
 
 Flrat Division, viz : 
 
 Drummond, Miller, Johnson, L. Pomerene, Yeomans, S. G. Thomas, 
 Dobbins, "W. L. Hodge, McAlpin, C. S. Smith, Hopkins, Godfrey, 
 McGregor, Hancock, Church, King, Jones, on October 1st, 1S87. 
 Second Division, viz : 
 Fullerton, Forsyth, Scott, ]McClure, Waterman, C. A. Smith, Fryling, 
 Scott, Prime, Hatfield, G. W. McMillan, Williams, G. Van Dyke, Ham- 
 ilton, C. Pomerene, White, Black, Fraser, Budd, 07i Oct. 8th. 
 Third Division, viz : 
 Farrand, C. Bliss, Meirs, E. Bliss, Osmer, Studdiford, Mor -an, S. 
 Hodg" T>5p<>-oj Rirehart, Brough, Hedges, McMaster, C. Van Lj_ 
 Beebe, Hals*^ -;id, De Benneville, J. Thomas, on Oct. 15th. 
 Fourth Division, viz: 
 ox, Williamson, Daniels, Herrick, Wyckoflf, Irvine, Ballantine, 
 Ru .yon, Wagenhurst, Parrott, Peters, R. Carter, Mc Williams, Hutchin- 
 son, Mercur, W. Price, Crafts, Kirk, on Oct. 22nd. 
 Fifth Division, viz : 
 Ross. Rioseco, Harvey, L. Price, Phelan, Cowan, Fenton, Adams, 
 Audersoj, Talcott, J. McMillan, T. Richardson, Sturges, MoCarter, V. 
 Richardson, Pershing, E. Carter, Robinson, on Oct. 29th, 
 
 (2). By every member op the class on the second Wednesday o*" 
 the third or summer term, opening in April. 
 
 It is imperative that orations be handed in when they are "lue. 
 Students exchanging from a later into an earlier Division, must hv.ve 
 their oration ready at the date assigned for the members of the Division 
 which they enter. Two in different Divisions wishing to have a disputa- 
 tion, can make a special arrangement for that purpose with the Professor 
 of Oratory. With reference to this, or other matters connected with this 
 work, students may consult the Professor in the Old Chapel, on any day 
 between Sept. 19th and 23rd, at 3:45 P. M. 
 
 The Trustees of the College wish students to und.x-stand that speak- 
 ing in public is not voluntary ; a id that those who have fulfilled require- 
 ments in other respects, will be excused from it b"" the faculty, or a 
 committee of that body, only for goou and sufficient reasons. It will be 
 understood, too, that, according to faculty regulations, none cfi expect 
 to have orations on Commencement Stage who do not deliver tbtm this 
 term. 
 
 Throughout the term, opportunities for instruction in Vocal Culture 
 will be given on T lesdays, at 5 P. M. If necessary, individuals can 
 make arrangements for another hour. If desired, a class to receive 
 lectures upon /Esthetic Criticism, may be formed the Second Term. 
 

 J, 
 
 t) 
 
 £1, 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 rt 
 
 
 
 
 
 ■ ^ 
 
 i) 
 
 
 
 D 
 
 
 > 
 
 <u 
 
 
 
 k; 
 
 - 
 
 O 
 
 
 
 
 
 C : 
 
 , 
 
 ^ 
 
 '_■ 
 
 
 'A 
 
 o 
 
 
 < 
 
 •J 
 
 "rt 
 
 o 
 
 M J5 .H! rt ?^ ^ 
 
 
 _r ci. _ 
 
 S X = .ii .o 
 
 - ¥ r. I"' 
 
 u — 
 
 rt ^ w 
 
 Z '< 
 
 
 -c o o 
 
 — j= " "S ^ 
 
 = i^- ^ - S p .^ 
 
 ^ ^ o = 
 
 
 Pi 
 c 
 
 
 
 o 
 
 > 
 
 0) 
 
 p 
 
 4) 
 
 
 
 ii' 
 
 
 p 
 
 a 
 
 ri 
 
 
 o 
 C3 
 
 :5 
 
 
 Ch 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 (-. 
 
 
 
 3J 
 
 
 n 
 
 C! 
 
 C/2 
 
 
 
 
 
 f-.r 
 
 
 
 
 
 H 
 
 
 O 
 
 u 
 
 -c 
 
 s: 
 
 V 
 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 o 
 
 ji 
 
 O 
 
 o 
 
 1) 
 
 o 
 
 o 
 
 
 :r 
 
 n 
 
 •v> 
 
 cs 
 
 
 "■ 
 
 'i^ 
 
 
 
 
 o 
 
 
 ■*-• 
 
 •^ 
 
 = 
 
 o 
 
 .,^ 
 
 
 si 
 
 CT} 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 ft. 
 
 
 --! 
 
 ■^ 
 
 
 < 
 
 
 <J 
 
 
 CJ 
 
 ■^ 
 
 c 
 
 ^ 
 
 > 
 
 a 
 
 ■ 
 
 > 
 
 ■s 
 
 rt 
 
 1) 
 
 rt 
 
 £ 
 
 5 
 
 O -i^ — 
 
 n <u o y 
 
 1 - " = 
 
 8 ^ ^ - 
 
 <u 2 _ "^^ 
 
 o — 
 
 r^ O — 
 
 £ 5 "S 
 
 o 
 
 r-" 
 
 OJ 
 
 
 G 
 
 5 
 
 2 
 
 '3; 
 
 H 
 
 z 
 
 ~ 
 
 ;3 
 
 > 
 
 ^ 
 
 o 
 
 •i? 
 
 c; 
 
 Q 
 
 o 
 
 s 
 
 .^ 
 
 
 - 
 
 >< 
 
 -■!:: 
 
 rt 
 O 
 
 1/5 
 
 .2 
 
 < 
 
 c 
 
 > 
 
 U, 
 
 
 
 •^ 
 
 
 o 
 
 Q 
 
 J 
 
 ■« 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 o 
 
 — 
 
 ^7-; 
 
 ■f; 
 
 ^ 
 
 j2 
 
 u 
 
 C 
 
 a 
 
 3 
 
 jO 
 
 O 
 
 O 
 
 ■s 
 
 c -^ ^ C M j; 
 
 o -=: cfi 
 
 I i '^ 
 
 ~ o 
 
 REQUIRED WORK Ii\ ORATORY. 
 
 Dear Sir: — 
 
 You are hereby notified that the time has come, when, 
 according to the requirements of our college course, you are 
 to learn, so as to deliver with appropriate inflections and 
 gestures, a prose speech (either original or selected) con- 
 taini'iig at least 250 words, and never spoken l.y you for a 
 required exercise in this college. You are to come lo the 
 ola chapel to declaim this speech twice, hringing with you 
 each t'me a manuscript copy of it, written on alternate or 
 very aide lines of the paper used, between which lines elo- 
 cutionary criticisms will be recorded. The following hour 
 has been set apart for your first rehearsal : — 
 
 at o'clock, 
 
 and for your second reliearsal : — 
 
 > 
 
 > 
 
 >~, ..> - 
 
 V. 
 
 
 < 
 
 rt 
 
 <^ 
 
 
 
 u 
 
 
 
 
 u "o 
 
 ■-1 
 
 a 
 
 
 ■s 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 3 
 
 
 w 
 
 
 
 
 
 CO 
 
 
 Cl^ 
 
 
 w 
 
 'lO 
 
 at o'cfock. 
 
 Punctuality is especially enjoined upon you. Absences 
 will be recorded against you, and will necessitate your 
 rehearsing at other times. 
 
 Geo. L. Raymond, 
 Proj. of Oratory, College of New Jersey. 
 
 S-" 
 
 >-i 
 
 ffq 
 
 tr 
 
 a 
 
 t!' 
 
 
 p 
 
 p 
 
 P 
 
 cr 
 
 p- 
 
 rfP 
 
 -1 
 
 
 J 
 
 P 
 
 CD 
 
 s 
 
 S 
 
 
 
 
 OD 
 
 
 
 
 e^ 
 
 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 o 
 
 p 
 
 o 
 !3 
 
 ►ri P 
 
 c-t- 
 
 P 
 
 o* 
 
 13 
 
o. 
 
 COLLEGE OE I^Eia JEl^SEY. 
 
 One oration, the subject of which may be optional, is to be written 
 by each member of the class on alternate lines of the paper upsd; is 
 to contain, if possible, not more than 840 words ; and is to be placed in 
 the box in the southwest door of the Old Chapel, between the end of 
 this term and January '21st, 1SS8. 
 
 This oration will then be read by the Professor, and returned to 
 the writer, and rehearsed by him at times to be designated hereafter. 
 
 Iti accordance with custom, and the wishes of the Trustees, who 
 recognize that students learn most when working upon that in which 
 they take most interest, orations written an ''rehearsed in preparation 
 for the Preliminary Junior Oratory Contests in the Halls, (which cannot 
 take place later than January 25m, 18S8,) will be accepted for the re- 
 quired work in this department. Students are advised to prepare 
 their orations at as early a date as possible. 
 
 Opportunities for receiving instruction in Vocal Culture will be 
 given in the Old Chapel, on Mondays, at 5. P. M. If necessary, indi- 
 viduals can make arrangements for another hour. The importance, 
 for the majority of the class, of this branch of the department, is such 
 that it is hoped that, at least, those who intenc to become public 
 speakers will avail themselves of it. f 
 
 Lectures upon Poetry will be given dutfL.^ the second term, pro 
 vided a class is formed that requests tliem. 
 
 f \- 
 
The Writer ^^ 
 
 A Concise, Complete, and Practical Text-book of Rhetoric 
 
 By George Lansing Raymond, L.H.D. 
 and Post Wheeler, Litt.D. 
 
 This book originated in Professor Raymond's method 
 of teaching written discourse as a development and depart- 
 ment of oral discourse. The point of view enabfes English 
 composition to be treated positively as an art, and not 
 merely negatively, as a method of avoiding grammatical 
 errors. By means of quotations from the foremost authors 
 and of prescribed written exercises, an endeavor is made, 
 as in no other text-book, to cause the pupil, to appreciate 
 artistic qualities in prose and poetry, and to recognize why 
 and how they should be reproduced by himself. Wl. rn 
 preparing the book, Professor Raym®nd was assisted by a 
 University Fellow in l^«s department at Princeton, studying 
 for a Doctorate of Literature, Dr. Post Wheeler, who is now 
 Secretary of the American Lmbassy at St. Petersburg. 
 Dr. Wheeler was for some years on the editorial staff of 
 The New York Press, from the columns of which his verses 
 and his Reflections of a Bachelor have been quoted as 
 extensively, probably, as any '.vritings of the day. A text- 
 book of rhetoric prepared by two literary men of acknow- 
 ledged ability — both poets — ought to continue in the 
 future as in the past to commend itself to teachers with 
 high ideals. The ediUCrs for 1910 has been carefully revised 
 to date for G. P. Puti I's Sons. 
 
 pie book will prove of- great value, not only in the 
 sq/{</ olroom as a text-bork, but with all who prepare matter 
 for ^ abl' ^ation. — Rducdtt/.n. 
 
 The pupil will forget th?t he is studying rhetoric, and 
 will come to express himself for the pure pleasure 1 . -. -s 
 in this most beautiful art. — Indiana School Journal. 
 
 A book of unusual merit^will commend itself to practical 
 teachers evervwhere. — Pacific Educational Journal . 
 
1"" 
 
 CO 
 
 CD 
 
 CD 
 CZ3 
 
 CO 
 
 CO 
 
 CD 
 DD 
 
 +J © £ 
 
 to 
 
 o 
 
 
 © 
 
 p 
 
 © 
 
 
 4^ 
 
 z 
 
 
 
 c 
 
 C" 
 
 ^ 
 
 CS C 
 
 3 
 
 o 
 
 1? 
 
 X 
 
 
 < 
 
 S 
 
 f< © 
 
 >» 
 
 1- 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 o 
 
 'C 
 
 -3 
 
 'S 
 
 -d 
 
 'w 
 
 -O -d 
 
 •C 
 
 < 
 
 J^ 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 fi !3 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 •^ 
 
 w 
 
 S 
 
 w 
 
 cS 
 
 ;! ci 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 
 © 
 
 
 
 o 
 
 X 
 
 s 
 
 ^ 
 
 © 
 
 !s © 
 
 
 
 ■u 
 
 +^ 
 
 
 3 
 
 
 '^ s 
 
 c 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 o .S 
 
 
 
 ^' 
 
 
 ,5 
 
 zi 
 
 c5 
 
 
 o 
 
 
 o 
 
 o 
 
 ^ 
 
 s 
 
 H £ 
 
 O 
 
 
 
 
 *— ' 
 
 ©-••^ 
 
 ® 
 
 ;2 
 
 c 
 
 
 
 r- 
 
 ■^ 
 
 © r1 
 
 ■o 
 
 1^ 
 
 ' -1 
 
 
 
 4- 
 
 -- 
 
 
 7^ 
 
 © 
 
 7; 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 5 
 
 f— . 
 
 c; © 
 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 
 ;^ 
 
 ::h 
 
 ^ 
 
 ^ K 
 
 H 
 
 O 
 
 £-:; 
 
 E 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 H 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 a. :? 
 
 CO 
 CO 
 
 CD 
 CO 
 
 CD 
 
 DC 
 
 DC 
 
 CD 
 
 CO 
 
 o 
 
 CO 
 >; 
 
 Q 
 
 O 
 
 < • s 
 T "^ t; 
 
 
 « c -d c -s 
 
 CO ^ ^ a ^ 
 
 ^ :? 1 S 5 ^ 
 
 Q 'B 2 §.§•§.© 
 
 Z 3 X « Eh © © 
 OO K CC -< Ei < 
 
 o 
 
 in 
 
 3 -H © ca o3 
 
 >. 
 
 -p' 
 
 •S ^ t^ 1 £ .g ^• 
 
 c 
 
 o 
 
 If 2 f c 2 S 1 
 
 M Ch ?: < M a Si 
 
 X 
 
 CO 
 
 a 
 
 
 
 
 DC 
 
 X 
 I- 
 
 <1 —L ^ <& 
 
 B p 
 
 DC 
 CD 
 
 CD 
 
 cc 
 
 CD 
 
 CO 
 
 
 
 .^ 
 
 © 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 r/ 
 
 T-l 
 
 © 
 
 
 
 
 
 CO 
 
 z 
 O 
 
 S' 
 
 o 
 
 
 .2 
 
 '■(2 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 a 
 
 CJ 
 
 © 
 
 -n 
 
 < 
 
 -J 
 u 
 rr 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 C» 
 
 © 
 
 p 
 
 
 3 
 
 p 
 
 
 
 ;; 
 
 <5 
 
 <5 o 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 '3'3'd'd'd'd'd'cJ 
 
 :S:5sS5ScJJi=Soe 
 
 o 2 t! 5 
 
 ■d © £ 
 "^ '^ S 
 
 O ^ 
 
 5 -2 
 
 9-; is 
 © -- 
 
 rQ si 
 
 © — © 
 
 © "S © 
 
 2 !? S « c ® 
 55 p: S t> £ cq 
 
 1 I a -2 
 
 C £;> O t: © 
 
 •"«!«© eS 
 
 S s- 'J :j &. 
 
z 
 
 00 C 3} 
 
 O S ^ C i3 
 y O i^ fa X 
 
 1 £ 
 
 1- 
 < 
 
 III 
 
 5 
 p 
 
 o 
 o 
 
 
 _aj 
 
 j. 
 
 d: 
 
 b 
 
 
 
 Q 
 
 
 a: 
 
 <1 
 
 o 
 
 < 
 
 a 
 
 
 z 
 
 ^ 
 
 <a 
 
 c 
 
 
 > , 
 
 
 
 
 o 
 
 O 
 < 
 
 
 o 
 
 5 
 
 c 
 
 o 
 
 
 
 o 
 
 
 
 
 
 O < 
 
 
 
 
 o 
 o 
 
 3 
 
 o 
 
 S 
 *i 
 
 m 
 >> 
 t» 
 
 O 
 
 to 
 
 LlJ 
 
 X 
 1- 
 
 ■z. 
 
 
 
 CO 
 
 J." o 
 
 
 
 
 o 
 
 >- 
 
 CO 
 
 
 
 Ui 
 
 
 
 
 
 c? 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 CO 
 
 I- 
 
 •^ 5 
 
 s 
 
 GD 
 
 
 '2 
 
 Q 
 
 
 ■z. 
 
 < 
 
 
 o 
 
 s 
 
 
 o 
 
 z 
 
 
 O 
 
 o p, 
 
 jS 
 
 S 
 
 '6 
 
 g 
 
 < 
 
 
 CO 
 
 3 
 
 
 
 o 
 
 G 
 
 5 
 
 s 
 
 CO 
 
 o 
 
 > 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 CO 
 
 lU 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 >- 
 
 -3 
 
 Q 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 c 
 
 _l 
 
 m 
 
 3 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 < 
 < 
 
 o 
 
 O 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ci 
 
 
 
 U- 
 
 to 
 
 z 
 o 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 U- 
 
 o 
 
 en 
 
 -z. 
 O 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 
 c 
 
 c/^ 
 
 
 
 O 
 
 z 
 
 5 g 
 
 
 i 
 
 a> 
 
 S 
 
 > 
 Q 
 
 
 
 2 s « 
 
 S 'I 3 
 
 S c- >?; 
 
 
 
 ■/I 
 
 c 
 
 be 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 0,^0 
 
 CO 
 
 z 
 
 -J. 
 
 s 
 
 - 
 
 1 I& 
 
 
 
 
 
 o 
 
 fa 
 
 ^ 
 
 r 
 
 « tf 1:3 
 
 1- 
 
 
 
 
 
 o 
 
 
 
 
 
 < 
 
 
 '$■ 
 
 
 i^|s 
 
 X :: 7 a <1 &- ?- 
 
 
 
 ^v> 
 
 - 
 
 S 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 c ^• 
 S £ 
 
 §lg 
 
 
 
 
 
 jj 
 
 CO 
 
 co 
 
 HI 
 
 
 
 - - 
 
 S 5 1 
 
 
 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 Z 
 
 — 
 
 ^ 
 
 Q 
 
 - a 
 
 C 
 
 
 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 \- 
 
 cc 
 
 ;j 
 
 1:3 a 
 
 Q = S!; 
 
 
 
 
 
 :5 
 
 5 
 
 -1 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 :?; 
 
 
 < 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 _• 
 
 ^• 
 
 
 CJ 
 
 LU 
 
 D 
 
 
 
 
 !>, 
 
 /} 
 
 2 
 
 
 
 c 
 
 
 
 
 2 
 
 X 
 1- 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ii' 
 
 ilrable. 
 itworth; 
 tivc. 
 
 ^ 
 
 >> 
 
 
 
 
 h- 
 
 
 c 
 c 
 
 £ 
 
 y- 
 
 •ado 
 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 
 
 Q 
 
 
 
 
 fa 
 
 ;y < H Bh 
 
 03 
 
 
 
 S 
 
 ^• 
 
 
 ixl 
 
 <: 
 
 Q- 
 
 2 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 2d 
 
 
 « 
 
 X 
 
 S 
 
 .t^ 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 2 2 
 
 so — 3 
 
 ~ .0 c 
 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 C2 
 
 P. 
 
 -^ 
 
 
 
 CO 
 
 
 
 f'i 
 
 5 5 a 
 S b£. 
 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 
 CO" 
 
 z 
 
 
 i 
 
 C 
 
 £" 5P 
 
 ^ ^ s 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 CO 
 
 Q 
 
 
 
 
 &c . 
 
 
 
 
 
 ;« 
 
 
 Z 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 2 
 +2 
 
 > 
 
 
 
 
 
 — 
 
 s 
 
 
 
 ■3 
 s 
 
 C 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 5 
 2 
 
 '3)S 
 
 § p 
 
 
 
 c 
 
 
 "^ 
 
 1- 
 
 
 it- 
 
 "3 
 
 C p 
 
 fa X X 
 
 
 
 5 
 
 i. 
 
 
 
 s 
 
 
 d 
 
 bu 
 
 3 5 
 
 
 
 
 "S 
 
 i 
 
 (0 
 
 d 
 
 2 
 
 
 
 d 
 
 2 
 
 53 r^ 
 It 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 ^ 
 
 ^ 
 
 z 
 
 2 
 
 
 
 .;- 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 t- 
 
 1 
 
 5 
 
 5 
 
 
 
 5 5 
 
 
 
 
 
 < 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 q2 
 
 
 
 
 id 
 
 
 d 
 
 d 
 
 d 
 
 Si <o 
 
 u 
 
 2 
 
 >1 
 
 -• 
 
 
 
 d 
 
 2 
 
 tu 
 
 2 
 
 2 
 
 
 Cil 
 
 
 
 3 
 
 s 
 
 cJ 
 
 
 t5 
 
 
 S 
 
 m 5 
 
 g 
 
 ^ 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 OJ 
 
 <o 
 
 ic 
 
 c. 
 
 g ^ 
 
 
 3 
 
 fi 
 
 es 
 
 
 
 c 
 
 *^ 
 
 a 
 
 2. "O 
 
 
 s 
 
 Oh S5 
 
 
 C 
 
 ^ 
 
 K 
 
 P 
 
 Ph < 
 
^ The Essentials of Aesthetics 
 
 A Text-book for Schools and Colleges 
 
 By George Lansing Raymond, L.H^D. 
 
 Fully Illustrated, 8vo. $2.50 
 
 A compendium of Professor Raymond's system of com- 
 parative cesthetics contained in the volumes entitled Ari 
 in Theory; The Represejitative Significajice of Form; Poetry a s 
 a Representative Art; Painting, Sculptures and Architecture 
 as Representative Arts; The Genesis of Art-Form; Rhythm and 
 Harmony in Poetry and Music; and Proportion and Har- 
 mony of Line and Color. These books attempt to do for all 
 the arts what The Orator's Manual did for oratory, i.e., to 
 formulate art-principles not solelv with a theoretic interest, 
 as is the case with all otli^r sy&.^ms of aesthetics, American 
 or European, but with a practical intent. The student of 
 this system will find himself prepared, as by no other 
 course, to appreciate works of music, poetry, painting, 
 sculpture, and architecture, and to criticise and, in some 
 cases, produce them intelligently. The discussions of the 
 subject have to do both with that which can make every 
 word, phrase, color, outline, or des-ign conform to the require- 
 ments of the particular thought or emotion to be expressed, 
 and also with that which can produce such effects of unity, 
 sym^mctry, rhythm, proportion and harmony of tone and 
 color as arc determined solely by the requirements of form. 
 
 \Vc consider Professor Raymond to possess something like an ideal equipment for 
 till; line of work he has entered upon. His own poetry is genuine and delicately con- 
 strucied, his appreciations are true to high ideals, and his power of scientific analysis is 
 unquestionable. . . . After graduating in this country, he went through a course 
 in eest t:ics with Professor Vischer of th» University of Tiibingen, and also with Professor 
 Curt t the time when that historian of Greece was spending several hours a week with 
 
 his J is among the tnarhles of the Derlin Museum. Subsequently, believing that all 
 the a:ts are, priinarily, d<-velopment< of different forms of expression through the tones 
 of the body, Professor Rivi.ion'l nia' e a thorough study, chiefly in Paris, of methods ol 
 cultivating and using tho voice in botli singing and speaking, and of representing thought 
 and emotion through postures and gestures. It is a result of these studies that he after- 
 : wards developed; fi. t, into his methods of teaching elocution and literature" (as em- 
 
 bodied in his ' Orator's Manual " and " The Writer ", " and later into-his asthetie system. 
 . . . A Princetoa man has said of him that he has as keen a sense for the fals^- 
 poctic element .is a bank c.\pert for a counterfeit note; and a New York modeUwh.' 
 posed for him, when preparing illustrations for one of his books, said that he was the on'o 
 man that he had ever met who could invariably, without experiment, tell him at once 
 what posture tn assume in order to>eprfsent any required sentiment."— -AVrt' IVr/- Time 
 
tv^' 
 
 OTHER BOOKS BY PROFESSOR RAYMOND 
 
 Fundamentals in Education, Art, and Civics; Essays and 
 Addresses. 8vo, cloth. Net, $1.40; by mail, $1.53 
 
 "Of fascinating interest to cultured readers, to the student, the teacher, the poet, 
 the artist, the musician, in a word to all lovers of sweetness and light. The author has 
 ' a lucid and vigorous style, and is often strikingly original. What impresses one ia 
 the personality of a profound thinker and a consummate teacher behind every 
 paragraph." — DMwaee CoMner, Scotland. 
 
 "The articles cover a wide field and manifest a uniformly hi^h culture in every 
 field covered. It is striking how this great educator seems to have anticipated the 
 educational tendencies of our times some decades before they imprest the rest of us. 
 He has been a pathfinder for many younger men, and still points the way to higher 
 heights. The book is thoroughly up-to-date." — Service, Philadelphia. 
 
 " Clear, informing, and delightfully readable. Whether the subject is art and 
 morals, technique in expression, or character in a republic, each page will be found 
 interesting and the treatment scholarly, but simple, sane, and satisfactory . . . the 
 story of the Chicago fire is impressingly vivid. " — Chicago Standard. 
 
 "He is a philosopher, whose encouraging idealism is well grounded in scientific 
 study, and who illuminates points of psychology and ethics as well as of art when 
 they come up in the course of the discussion. " — The Scotsman, Edinburgh, Scotland. 
 
 "A scholar of wide learning, a teacher of experience, and a writer of entertaining 
 and convincing style. " — Chicago Examiner. 
 
 "'The Mayflower Pilgrims' and 'Individual Character in Our Republic' call for 
 unstinted praise. They are interpenetrated by a splendid patriotism.!' — Rochester 
 Post-Express. 
 
 "Agreeably popularizes much that is fundamental in theories of life and thought. 
 The American people owe much of their progress, their optimism, and we may say 
 • their happiness to the absorption of just such ideals as Professor Raymond stands 
 for." — Minneapolis Book Review Digest. 
 
 "They deal with subjects of perennial iitjrest, and with principles of abiding 
 importance, and they are presented with theriorce and lucidity which his readers 
 have come to look for in Dr. Raymond..'.' — LtUrig Age, L)Oston. 
 
 Suggestions for the Spiritual Life — College Chapel Talks. 
 
 8vo., cloth. Net $1.40; by mail, $1.53 
 
 "Sermons of more than usual worth, full of thought of the right kind, fresh, 
 strong, direct, manly. . . . Not one seems to strain to get a young man's atten- 
 tion by mere popular allusions to a student environment. "They are spiritual, 
 scriptural, of straight ethical import, meeting diflSculties, confirming cravings, 
 amplifying tangled processes of reasoning, and not forgetting the emotions. " — Hart- 
 ford Theological Seminary Record (Congregationalist). 
 
 "The clergyman who desires to reach young men especially, and the teacher of 
 men's Bible Classes may use this collection of addresses to great advantage. . . . 
 The subjects are those of every man's experience in character building . . . such a 
 widespread handling of God's word would have splendid results in the production 
 of men." — The Living Church (Episcopalian). 
 
 "Great themes, adequately considered. . . . Surely the young men who 
 listened to these sermons must have been stirred and helped by them as we have 
 been stirred and helped as we read them." — Northfield (Mass.) Record of Christian 
 Work (Evangelical). 
 
 "They cover a wide range. They are thoughtful, original, literary, concise, 
 condensed, pithy. They deal with subjects in which the young mind will be inter- 
 ested." — Western Christian Advocate (Methodist). ' 
 i "Vigorous thought, vigorously expressed. One is impressed by the moderation 
 and sanity of the teachings here set forth and scholarly self-restraint in statement. 
 Back of them is not only a believing mind, but genuine learning and much hard 
 thinking." — Lutheran Observer. 
 
 " Though most of the addresses were prepared over forty years ago ... no 
 chapter in the book seems to be either ' old-f ogyish ' or 'unorthodox.' " — The Watch' 
 man (Boston, Baptist). 
 
 " The preacher will find excellent models for his work and stimulating thought . . 
 attractively presented and illustrated. . . . The addresses are scholarly a 
 especially adapted to cultivated minds. They show evidence of intimate acquaint 
 ance with modern science and sympathy with modern ideas." — Sprtngfield (Mass.) 
 P.epublicon. 
 
 " Beautiful and inspiring discourses . . . embody he ripe conviction of a mind 
 of exceptional refinement, scholarship, and power ... a psychologist, a phil- 
 osopher, and a poet." — N. Y. Literary Digest. 
 
 "N' ver was such a book more needed by young men than just now.l. —Philadel' 
 p .ia Public Ledger. 
 
 ifii^K & WAGNALLS COMPANY. Pubs New York and London, 
 
 
5>o 
 
 PROFESSOR RAYMOND'S WuhKS 
 
 Pictures in Verse. With 20 illustrations bj- "* ""aud Stun m. 
 Square 8vo, in ornamental cloth covers , $ 75 
 
 "Little love poems of a light and airy character, describing pretty rustic set nes. 
 or domestic interiors. ... As charming for its illustrations as for its reading 
 matter." — Detroit Free Press. 
 
 "Simple songs of human every-day experience . . . with a twinkle of homely 
 humor and a wholesome reflection of domestic cheer. We like his optimistic senti- 
 ments, and unspoiled spirit of boyishness when he strikes the chord of love. It is 
 all very true and good." — The Independent. 
 
 The Mountains about Williamstown. With an introduction 
 by M. M. Miller, and 35 full-page illustrations from 
 original photographs; oblong shape, cloth, gilt edges. 
 Net $2.00 postpaid 
 
 "The beauty of these photographs from so many points of vantage would of itself 
 suffice to show the fidelity and affection with which Professor Raymond pursued the 
 theme of his admirably constructed poems. The introduction by his pupil, friend, 
 and associate is an exhaustive study. No better or more thorough review could ba 
 written of the book, or more clearly point out the directness and power of Professor 
 Raymond's work. . . . Among his many books none justifies more brilliantly 
 the correctness and charm of his rhetorical instruction, or his facility in exemplifying 
 what he commends." — Hartford (Conn.) Courant. 
 
 "The poems all show Dr. Raymond's perfect art of expression, his deep ari^ relig- 
 ious love of nature, and his profound reverence for the landscape he celeorates. 
 Every New Englander will appreciate the volume, and Williams College men can 
 ill afford not to possess it. " — Portland (Me.) Evening Express. 
 
 "They show a keen ear for rhythm, felicity of phrase, exquisite taste, a f'''ished 
 style, and often exalted feeling. Mr. Raymond's students . . . and th' who 
 have read his book upon the principles that underlie art, poetry, and music 11 be 
 interested in this clothing, in concrete form, of his poetic theories. . . Dr. 
 
 Miller makes in his Introduction a long and lucid discussion of these." — New York 
 Times. 
 
 "The men of Williams College especially owe him a debt of gratitude that can 
 never be paid." — Troy (N. Y.) Record. 
 
 "The many full-page illustrations give lovely vistas of the Berkshires and of 
 the stream-silvered valleys they guard. Sometimes philosophic, sometimes purely 
 imaginative, through all the verse runs a high patriotism and a love of beauty and 
 humanity which uplifts and strengthens." — Boston Transcript. 
 
 "Verse that often suggests Bryant in its simplicity and dignity. That is surely a 
 sound model for nature poetry. Large and finely produced photographs bring the 
 mountains vividly before the reader. This is not a book to read in the subway; but 
 lying on the sunny side of a stony wall when the leaves are bursting in spring, it 
 will surely appeal." — Brooklyn Eagle. ) 
 
 Modern Fishers of Men. i2mo, cloth, gilt top $1.00 
 
 " This delightful novel is written with charming insight. The rare gift of|cha.racter 
 delineation the author can claim in full. . . . Shrewd comments upon life and 
 character add spice to the pa^es." — Nashville Tennessean. 
 
 "Deals with love and religion in a small country town, and under the facile pen 
 and keen humor of the author, the various situations . . . are made the most of 
 . . . true to the life." — Boston Globe. 
 
 "Such a spicy, racy, more-truth-than-fiction work has not been placed in our 
 hands for a long time. " — Chicago Evening Journal. 
 
 "A captivating story, far too short . . . just as fresh and absorbing as when the 
 author laid down his pen . . . that was before typewriters. " — Denver Republican. 
 
 "Essentially humorous, with an undercurrent of satire .... also subtle char- 
 acter delineation, which will appeal strongly to those who have the perceptive facul- 
 ties highly developed." — San Francisco Bulletin. 
 
 "The book is delightful .... in several ways very remarkable." — Boston 
 Times. 
 
 "A distinct surprise lies in this little story .... of 1879 .... so strongly 
 does it partake of the outlook and aim of the new church of to-day." — Wash- ngion 
 Star 
 
 "In 'Modern Fishers of Men,' one sees that the Men and Religion Fo ward 
 Movement existed before it began." — The Watchman, Boston. 
 
 "Pleasant reading for those whom sad experience has led to doubt the possioility 
 of a real community uplift with lasting qualities. The story is brightened With a 
 quiet but none the less hearty humor." — Cincinnati Times. 
 
 G. P. PUTNAM'S SONS. New York and London. Publisher* 
 
Published by G. P. Putnam's Sons, 27 & 29 West 23d St., New York 
 
 A SERIES OF SEVEN VOLUMES CONTAINING A SYSTEM OF 
 
 COMPARATIVE ^ESTHETICS. 
 
 By GEO. L. RAYMOND, L.H.D., 
 
 Professor of .Esthetics, PRiNLtroN and George Washington Universities. 
 
 "We consider Professor Raymond to possess something like an ideal equipment for the 
 line of work he has entered upon. His own poetry is genuine and delicately constructed, his 
 appreciations are true to high ideals, and his power of scientific analysis is uncjuestionable." 
 . . . He "was known, when a student at Williams, as a musician and a poet — ttie latter be- 
 cause of taking, in his freshman year, a prize in verse over the whole college, .^fter gradu- 
 ating in this country, he went through a course in aesthetics with Professor N'isclier of th.e 
 University of Tubingen, and also with Professor Curtius at the time when that historian of 
 Greece was spending several hours a week with his jiupils among the marbles of the Berlin Mu- 
 seum. .Subsequently, believing that ail the arts are, primarily, develo])ments of different 
 forms of expression through the tones and movements of the body. Professor Raymond made 
 a thorough study, chiefly in Paris, of methods of cultivating and using the voice in both sing- 
 ing and speaking, and of representing thought and emotion through jiostures and gestures. 
 It is a result of these studies that he afterwards developed, first, into his methods of teaching 
 elocution and literature" (as embodied in his "Orator's Manual' and 'Tlie Writer") ""and later 
 
 into his wsthelic system -\ Princeton man has said of him that he has as keen a sense 
 
 for a false poetic element as a bank expert for a counterfeit note: and a New York model who 
 I>osed for him. when pre|iaring illustrations for one of his books, said that he was tl;e only 
 man that he had ever met who could invariably, without experiment, tell lilin at once what 
 posture to assume in order to represent any required sentiment.'' — New York Times. 
 
 I— Art in Theory. 8vo, cloth extra .... $1.75 
 Analyzes art and beauty, and the different formulated theories 
 concerning- them. 
 
 '"A well grounded, thorougl'.ly supported, and entirely artistic conception of art as a 
 whole, that will lead observers to ajiiily its ]irinciples . . . ar.d to distrust the charlatanism 
 that im[ioscs an idle and superficial mannerism ujon the public in place of true beauty and 
 honest workmanship."- — The New York Times. 
 
 "A book like this is especially welcome at the present day, when the plague of putrid 
 anaemia is wasting the very substance of mind, when in literature egoism dominates, and in art 
 impressionism, to the exclusion in the one case of truth and in the other of thou,eIit. We 
 cordially recommend this book to ail who desire to import something of deliberation and ac- 
 curacy into their thinking about matters of art." — Tlie (London) Realm. 
 
 "His style is good, and his logic sound, and ... of the greatest possible service to the 
 student of artistic theories." — Art Journal (London). 
 
 '"Scores an advance upon the many art-criticisms extant. . . . Twenty brilliant chapters, 
 pregnant with suggestion. . . . An author not bound by mental servitude." — Popular Science 
 Monthly. 
 
 "Every careful reader must be delighted at the handling of the subject at once so har- 
 monious and symmetrical as well as natural. ... It appears in a form which one may almost 
 call artistic in itself." — The Dial, signed by E. E. Hale, Jr. 
 
 "The work is one that has been inspired by the true spirit of sestheticism — a genuine 
 'art-inspiration.' By nature the author is himself an artist. His books have been freely criti- 
 cised, but the breadth of his thought and knowledge, the combined assurance and subtlety of 
 his reasoning, his suggestiveness and enthusiasm must be allowed by his keenest reviewers." 
 — -New Ha'.en Register. 
 
 "Professor Raymond is doing a genuine service by these profound and fascinating books. 
 He raises the standard of intelligence upon art subjects by a considerable measure. He 
 helps make the United States more ready for the day when true art shall abound much more 
 widely, and be understood much more clearly." — Public Opinion. 
 
 II— The Representative Sig"nificance of Form, 8vo, cloth extra, $2.00 
 Considers thought and emotion as attributable to matural forms 
 and to subconscious and conscious mental action, and to gfenius and 
 acquired skill in relig-ion, science, and art, and to the epic, realistic, 
 and dramatic in each art. 
 
 "A ripe work of a ripe scholar. Professor Raymond recalls the two incomplete tendencies 
 in art; the first, that of the transcendentalists, who confounded artistic inspiration with reli- 
 gious inspiration, and the second, that of the French school, which confuses artistic observation 
 ■with scientific observation. In these twenty-seven solid chapters, the author has struggled 
 with the tremendous task of restoring that balance between these two extremes which charac- 
 terizes the highest art. The latter part of the volume is especially satisfactory owing to the 
 clear manner in which the definitions and characteristics of epic, realistic, and dramatic art. 
 
 V 
 
 1 
 
Published by G. P. Putnam's Sons, 27 & 29 West 23cl St., New York 
 
 together with their various subdivisions in the different arts, are made to seem inevitable." 
 
 Boston Transcript. 
 
 "It is a very scholarly study of a most interesting and important topic. It is a careful 
 investigation of the sources of human conceptions, religious, scientific, and artistic, and of the 
 artistic forms through which these conceptions find appropriate expression. The book is evi- 
 dently the ripe fruit of years of patient and e.xhaustive study on the part of a man singularly 
 fitted for his task. It is profound in insight, searcliing in analysis, broad in spirit, and thor- 
 oughly modern in method and sympathy. The first and more strictly philosophical part of 
 the work cannot fail to be helpful to ministers who are trying to deal with the great problems 
 of theology- as they present themselves today." — The Univcrsalist Leader. 
 
 "Its title gives no intimation to the general reader of its attractiveness for him, or to^ 
 curious readers of its widely discursive range of interest. ... Its broad range may remind 
 one of those scythe-bearing chariots with whicn the ancient Persians used to mow down hostile 
 files. The writer must be conceded an equal liberty of spreading with the warrior, and Pro- 
 fessor Raymond has availed himself of it with good reason, to the fullest extent. . '. . I'rofes- 
 sor Raymond's endeavor in his whole work is to get toward that balance between . . . oppos- 
 ing tendencies which ch.aracterized ancient Hellenic art. i5ut this demands a correct recogni- 
 tion botli of the relationship of art alike to religion and to science, and of the limitations to 
 art which the double relationship involves. Nothing can be foreign to a thorough treatment 
 of aesthetics that is needed to bring out the facts which define and establish this relationship 
 and the discriminations it requires. . . . Professor Raymond seems justified in his insistence 
 on a larger recognition of the subconscious activity of the mind as the condition of a revival 
 of art and equally of the relief of religion from a deadening materialism and a stilling tradi- 
 tionalism. ... In all departments truth is the product of an activity which is blended of 
 conscious and subconscious factors. Here lie comes on ground w^hich some will question, but 
 he does not go beyond what conservative investigators in the field of psychical research regard 
 as satisfactorily established." — The Outlook. 
 
 "-An original thinker and writer, the charm of his style and clearness of expression make 
 Mr. Raymond's book possible to the general reader, though worthy of the study of the student, 
 and scholar. He proclaims the truth as he finds it, and in view of the sceptical and material- 
 istic tendencies of most scientific criticism, it is not an unimportant task which he has per- 
 formed, — that of showing that all tliat is needed for the h.ighest spiritual stimulus, all that is 
 vital to practical religion can command acknowledgment and acceptance upon its own merits." 
 — Hartford Courant. 
 
 "A valuable essay. . . While . . . far from being so metaphysical as to be unreadable ot 
 lacking in concrete teaching, it deals with general principles and moves in a highly rarefied 
 atmosphere of speculation. It is really in effect a treatise on the meaning of artistic meaning 
 . . . Professor Raympnd goes so deep into causes as to explore the subconscious and the un- 
 conscious mind for a solution of his problems, and eloquently to range through the conceptions 
 of religion, science and metaphysics in order to find fixed principles of taste. . . . He gives 
 the matter a highly interesting discussion from which a student will derive ... a strong and 
 healthy stimulus to independent reflection." — The Scotsman (Edinburgh). 
 
 Ill— Poetry as a Representative Art. Fully illustrated with quota- 
 tions from the foremost poets. 8vo, cloth extra . . $1-75 
 
 "A remarkable work, alike for the completeness with which a very comprehensive subject 
 is treated, and for an acuteness and originally which open up new relations and applications 
 that render the scope of the subject still more extensive. The technique of versification, the 
 rhetoric of poetical composition, and the mutual bearings of the two, have received no lack of 
 attention; but we know of no book to be compared with this, in bringing the whole into unity 
 as distinctively a 'representative art.' . . . We can promise the reader that he will find it lu- 
 minous and interesting. . . . We hail this work as a great contribution to clear thought. . . . 
 Mere sentiment or imagination will not constitute the poet {par e.vcellence, 'the maker") any 
 more than sensitiveness to color and harmony and form will furnish a painter, a musician, a 
 sculptor, or an architect. It is the ignoring of the fact that poetry is equally an art of repre- 
 sentation, the picturing, and modeling, and singing of thoughts and feelings by visible and 
 audible symbols, which accounts for the failure of many a promising aspirant for the bays." — 
 Christian lutciiigcnccr. 
 
 "The scope of his work embraces every relation of poetry to language and to sentiment. 
 The author's plan is an exhaustive one; his manner of working it out shows a thorough stuly 
 of his subject and an astonishing familiarity with the whole range of English poetry. . . . crit- 
 ically examined. The student of literature will find the hook worthy of exhaustive study. — 
 Philadelphia Inquirer. . ,, j, 
 
 "I have read it wit'.i pleasure, and a sense of instruction on many points." — Franm 
 Turner Palgraze, Professor of Poctrx. O.rford University. 
 
 "Dieses ganz vortreffliche \VeTk."'—Englishche Stiidicn. Ur.iverstit'dt Breslau. 
 
 "An acute, interesting, and brilliant piece of work. . . . .\s a whole, the essay deserves 
 unqualified praise. If every poetic aspirant could learn it by heart, the amount of versifying 
 might be reduced by a half, and the amount of poetrv increased by a larger ratio. ... It ap- 
 plies the test under whose touch the dull line fails. It goes further than this, and furnishes 
 the key to settle the vexed questions as to moralizing and didactic verse, and the dangerous 
 terms on which sense and sound meet in verse." — .V. Y. Independent. 
 
 "Treats a broad and fertile subject with scholarly proficiency and earnestness, and an 
 amplitude and exactness of illustration that makes his work definitely and clearly explicit. — 
 New Orleans Times-Democrat. . . 
 
 "The work will be welcomed, must be studied, and will grow upon the schools as it is 
 appreciated." — Journal of Education. 
 
Published by G. P. Putnam's Sons, 27 & 29 West 23d St., New York 
 
 "Certain!}- of its kind, nothing has been offered the American public so excellent as this. A ■< 
 Professor Kaj'mond has thorough insight, a complete mastery of critical style, and a thorough *-;\/ 
 acquaintance with the poets. He has produced something that must live." — Hartford Post. 
 
 "The results are the most important ones yet attained in its department, and, we believe, 
 the most valuable." — Boston Globe. 
 
 "Professor Raymond has rendered a valuable service to literary criticism. There is un- 
 doubtedly far less general knowledge of the canons of poetic art than there is of the princi- 
 ples underlying painting and sculpture. Yet there are absolute and attainable standards of 
 poetic excellence, and upon these may be founded a system of criticism. Such standards can- 
 not, of course, altogether be taught . . . but their underlying principles can be taught, and, 
 perhaps, they have never been so well set forth as by Professor Raymond." — Boston Trazetler. 
 
 "A profound, and, as nearly as may be, a satisfactory natural history of poetry itself. 
 The reason of poetry, its right to be, and the sources of its power will stand out clearly before 
 the mind of the reader. . . . The study of Professor Raymond's volume by the rising genera- 
 tion of preachers would go far toward endowing the sermon of the immediate future with a 
 high and chaste literary quality." — Presbyterian Review. 
 
 IV— Painting-, Sculpture, and Architecture as Representative Arts. 
 
 With 225 illustrations, 8vo ...... $2.50 
 
 "Expression by means of extension or size . . . shape . . . regularity in outlines ... 
 the human body . . . posture, gesture, and movement . . . are all considered. ... A 
 specially interesting chapter is the one on color. . . . The author has worked out his theory 
 logically and minutely; the book is one for careful study." — Current Literature. 
 
 "As a matter of necessity such, a work must be more or less technical, but the author, in 
 this instance, lias succeeded in freeing himself, to a great extent, from all technical words 
 and phrases, thereby making h.is book much more acceptable to the general reader. Each 
 thought is exemplified by illustrations so judiciously selected that even the uninitiated can 
 readily grasp the meaning . . . heljiing ... to better understand and appreciate art, while to 
 the student it will prove of absorbing interest." — Cincinnati Commercial Gazette. 
 
 "The volume is one of great value to the student of art for art's sake. It is profusely 
 illustrated." — Boston Transcript. 
 
 "The artist will find in it a wealth of profound and varied learning: of original, sugges- 
 tive, and most helpful thought ... of absolutely inestimable value. He will perceive more 
 perfectly than ever before the representative character of art, and how it can be used as a 
 medium of human thought and emotion." — The Looker-on. 
 
 "The work combines to a rare degree the excellences of the scholar, the artist, and the 
 philosopher. Mr. Raymond is not an imitator. His work is his own, and his broadness of 
 view and logical presentation of his facts and theories make his books memorable contributions 
 to the literature of aesthetics." — Portland (Me.) Transcript. 
 
 "The whole book is the work of a man of exceptional thoughtfulness, who says what he 
 has to say in a remarkably lucid and direct manner." — T!ie Ph.iladelphia Press. 
 
 V— The Genesis of Art-Form. Fully illustrated. 8vo . . $2.25 
 
 "In a spirit at once scientific and that of the true artist, he pierces through the manifes- 
 tations of art to their sources, and shows the relations, intimate and essential, between paint- 
 ing, sculpture, poetry, music, and architecture. A book that possesses not onh- singular value, 
 tut singular charm." — .V. V. Times. 
 
 "This book is one whose usefulness cannot be exhausted in any one line of art, but ap- 
 plies to all. It is equally useful for the student of prose, poetry, and rhetoric. It will enrich 
 and deepen his conceptions of the principles of art-form as applied to language and his ability 
 to apply them. For all kinds of large criticism as concerned with art in any department, it is 
 a book of great merit." — The Indeper.Jent. 
 
 "A help and a delight. Every aspirant for culture in any of the liberal arts, including 
 music and poetrj', will find something in this book to aid him." — Boston Times. 
 
 "The work is one which the art-student will enjoy, while the veriest novice cannot read it 
 witl'.out learning something that he ought to know." — Roc'nestcr Herald. 
 
 "It is the production of an expert who. although a specialist, is broad in his knowledge 
 and sympathetic in his aoplications. ... It is eminently a suggest-ive. stimulating work, and 
 many young readers will thank the author not only for the facts and principles which he has stated 
 and illustrated, but also for a powerful and healthful impulse in uplifting directions." — 
 Boston Cangregationalist. 
 
 ■"In the same lucid, straightforward style is Professor Raymond's essay on comparative 
 .aesti'.etics. So much has been written about art in the obscure, enigmatic v, ay that relief from 
 it is a kind of pleasure. . . . Simplicity can be noble, grand, and effective, and he who reads 
 these books will never suffer the misgivings the old grandiloquence . . . was quite likely to 
 pro\ oke as to the effectual value of any art-criticism. . . . 'The Genesis of .\rt-Form' is a 
 contri'oution to thought. ... It is his theory that the great masters pursued the methods 
 pointed out. but not knowingly, perha-is." — The Providence Journal. 
 
 "It is impossible to withhold one's admiration from a treatise which e.xhibits in such a 
 rare degree the qualities of philosophic criticism." — Ph.iladelphia Press. 
 
 \'I— Rhythm and Harmony in Poetry and Music. Togrether with 
 Music as a Representative Art. 8vo, cloth extra . $1.75 
 
 "The author covers the whole ground of poetics, including scansion and verse-forms, and 
 explains the means by which poetic effects are attained by the use of variety in measure and 
 
Published by G.P.Putnam's Sons, 27 & 29 West 23d St.,New York 
 
 line, alliteration, etc. . . . The historical origin and development of the musical scale furnish 
 material for an interesting chapter, while several others are devoted to the means of express- 
 ing ideas through music . . . illustrated by motives from various operas. The book is full of 
 valuable information and suggestion." — A'. Y. Evangelist. 
 
 "Dipped into here and there, it would seem to the reader as if detail had run itself into 
 meaningless fragments, or as if the author's theory were overburdened with trivial illustra- 
 tions, but read through from beginning to end, the book shows solid thinking, sound positions, 
 and pat significance in the details which prove them.' — N. Y. Observer. 
 
 "The analysis is, at times, so subtle as to be almost beyond the reach of words, but the 
 author's grasp of his subject nowhere slackens, and the quiet flow of the style remains un- 
 clouded in expressing even the most intricate phases of his argument. . . . No treatment could 
 be freer from technicalities or word-juggling. Even to a mind unprepared for the close rea- 
 soning of some parts of the book, as a whole it will be stimulating with that large suggestive- 
 ness that accompatiies a widening of the mental horizon." — Portland Oregonian. 
 
 "Professor Raymond has chosen a delightful subject, and he treats it with all the charm 
 of narrative and high thought and profound study." — Nctv Orleans States. 
 
 "In other ways. Professor Raymond's book calls for high jnaise, and in nothing more than 
 for the gallant way in which he stands for higher ideals in art than those which are popular 
 in these days." — Springfield Republican. 
 
 "The reader must oe, indeed, a person either of supernatural stupidity or of marvellous 
 erudition, who does not discover much information in Professor Raymond's exhaustive and 
 instructive treatise. From page to page it is full of suggestion." — The Academy (London). 
 
 VII— Proportion and Harmony of Line and Color in Painting*, 
 Sculpture, and Architecture. Fully illustrated, 8vo . $2.50 
 
 "Marked by profound thought along lines unfamiliar to most readers and thinkers. . . . 
 When grasped, however, it becomes a source of great enjoyment and exhilaration. . . . The 
 study of human proportions and measurements is particularly interesting, as showing the order 
 and congruity in nature's handiwork. He would show us that the same unity and order should 
 characterize all works of art. ... It is addressed to the practical artist who paints, builds, 
 models clay, or writes music, yet is of equal value to the critical student of art who would 
 form his judgment of the world's productions in art on sound lines. In short, no critical per- 
 son can afford to ignore so valuable a contribution to the art-thought of the day as Professor 
 Raymond has given us in this series of volumes." — The Art-Interchange (N. Y.). 
 
 "The book is comprehensive and particular. It is scientific and mathematical to the core 
 without destroying the beauty of tl:e creations it analyzes. It is, above all, logical and meth- 
 odical, maintaining its argument and carrying along from one subject to another the deduc- 
 tions which have preceded. The luminous treatment ... is one of the triumphs of the book, 
 and the application of t!ie theories expounded . . . will arouse discussion in every art- 
 school. The closing chapter sums up the results of the seven volumes of the series, and is 
 worthy of mention as condensing the conclusions of seven highly technical volumes into a 
 few pages. . . . For scholar and specialist, and as books of reference, the series is invaluable, 
 and the present volume stands high in it for its plain and convincing statement of a greatly 
 involved subject." — Portland (Me.) Transcript. 
 
 "The fruit of profound study and observation that cannot but be of the greatest aid to a 
 true conception of what is truly artistic, and to the forming of a correct taste. It is a learned 
 and luminous criticism of methods, and a most profound analysis of the efifccts of proportion 
 and harmony when properly employed. The thoroughness and clearness with which it is done 
 will be surprising to the layman, and canncj,t but open the eyes of even the professional artists 
 to a new importance and new possibilities in the subjects treated. The author brushes aside 
 all schools and all fashions of art and goes to the root of the subject — the production of that 
 proportion and harmony in form which shall be iiermanently dignified, noble, and pleasing to 
 the human eye. Every suitable example of ancient or modern art is drav.n upon for illustra- 
 tion, and all the elements of form which constitute the greatness of the v.'orld's masterpieces 
 explained. The text is aided by hundreds of illustrations and diagrams." — Pittsburg Times. 
 
 "The author has covered this fascinating field as no other writer, so far as known to the 
 Hawk-Eye, has ever attempted, and he nas brought to his task a ripeness of scholarship and a 
 terseness of expression that give to his themes a special charm even to those readers whom he 
 leads into hitherto untrodden pathways. One does not need to be a scholar to follow this 
 scholar as he teaches while seeming to entertain; for he does both." — Burlington Hawk-Eye. 
 
 "The artist who wishes to penetrate the mysteries of color, the sculptor who desires to 
 cultivate his sense of proportion, or the architect whose ambition is to reach to a high standard 
 will find the work helpful and inspiring." — Boston Transcript. 
 
 "The philosophy underlying and permeating the whole structure of this intelligent art- 
 criticism should be given, in and out of educational institutions, the widest possible publicity. 
 Like others of Professor Raymond's series, it will be found a mine of original, suggestive, 
 and helpful thought." — Boston Globe. 
 
 The Essentials of -Esthetics. Fully illustrated. 8vo . $2.50 
 A compendium of the preceding: volumes, designed as a Text-Book. 
 
 "So lucid in expression and rich in illustration that every page contains matter of deep 
 interest even to the general reader." — Boston Herald. 
 
 "It can hardly fail to make talent more rational, genius more conscious of the principles 
 of art, and the critic and connoisseur better equipped for imjircssion, judgment and appraise- 
 ment." — New York Times. 
 
JU^T TU'BLISHB'D 
 
 The Psychology 
 of Inspiration 
 
 An Attempt to Distinguish Religious from Scientific Truth 
 and to Harmonize Christianity with Modern Thought 
 
 A NEW BOOK BY 
 
 George Lansing Raymond, L.H.D. 
 
 Professor in the Philosophic Department of George Washington University; 
 formerly of Princeton University 
 
 i2mo^ Cloth^ j^o pages 
 
 $1.40, net ; by mail, $i.S4 
 
 FUNK «& WAGNALLS COMPANY, Publishers 
 
 44-60 EAST TWENTY-THIRD STREET. NEW YORK CITY 
 
THE PSYCHOLOGY OF INSPIRATION 
 
 npHE PSYCHOLOGY OF INSPIRATION was written to meet the 
 wants of those whose faith in the Bible and Christianity has been 
 more or less lessened by the conclusions of the higher criticism, as influenced 
 by historic and scientific research. The book shows that these conclusions 
 — some of which are well-founded, and some of which are not — need not 
 interfere with the influence which the Bible and Christianity were intended 
 to exert ; in other words, that the so-called objections to the Bible can 
 stand, and need not be answered categorically, and yet our faith can 
 remain unshaken. 
 
 Not only so, but the book shows that such faith as it is natural and 
 right that a rational mind should exercise can be stimulated and developed 
 in only the degree in which the text of the Bible is characterized by the 
 very vagueness and variety of meaning and statement which the higher 
 critics have brought to light. The book traces this vagueness and variety 
 to the operations and requirements ot the human mind through which 
 inspiration is received and to which it is imparted. Whatever inspires 
 must appear to be, in some way, beyond the grasp of him who com- 
 municates it, and can make him who hears it think and train him 
 to think, in the degree only in which it is not a comprehensive or 
 complete statement. 
 
 In unfolding the subject thus indicated, the first and, perhaps, the 
 most important achievement of the book is to show the existence of that 
 which is meant by inspiration ; to show that \\\^ fact oi inspiration can be 
 demonstrated scientifically ,• in other words, that the inner subconscious 
 mind can be influenced irrespective of influences exerted through the eyes 
 and ears, i.e., by what one sees or hears. It is in connection with this 
 fact that it is also shown that, when the mind is thus inwardly or inspira- 
 tionally influenced, as, for example, in hypnotism, the influence is sug- 
 gestive and not dictatorial. As a result, the inspired person presents the 
 truth given him not according to the letter, but according to the spirit. 
 
 1 
 
THE PSYCHOLOGY OF INSPIRATION 
 
 His object is not to deal w\x.\\ facts and impart knowleage, as science does. 
 This would lead men to walk by sight. His object is to deal with 
 principles, using in illustration sometimes actual and sometimes imagined 
 facts. His object, in short, is to impart inspiration and lead men to 
 walk by fatth. 
 
 The book founds its conclusions on a study of the action of the human 
 mind when obtaining and expressing truth, as this action has been revealed 
 through the most recent investigations of physiological psychology and 
 psychic research ; and the freshness and originality of the presentation is 
 acknowledged and commended by such authorities as Dr. J. Mark Baldwin, 
 Professor of Psychology in Johns Hopkins University, who says that its psy- 
 chological position is "new and valuable"; Dr. W. T. Harri.s, late 
 United States Commissioner of Education and the foremost metaphysician 
 in the country, who says that it is sure *' to prove helpful to many who 
 find themselves on the border line between the Christian and the non-Chris- 
 tian beliefs"; and Dr. Edward Everett Hale, who says that "no one has 
 approached the subject from this point of view." He characterizes it, too, 
 as an " endeavor to formulate conceptions that almost every Christian to- 
 day believes, but without knowing why he does so." As thus intimated 
 bv Dr. Hale, the book is not a mere contribution to apologetics — not a mere 
 defense of Christianity. It contains a formulation of principles that under- 
 lie all rational interpretation of all forms of revealed religion. These 
 principles are applied in the book to Christian doctrine, faith, and conduct ; 
 to the services, discipline, and unity of the church ; and to the methods of 
 insuring success in missionary enterprise. Jt strives to reveal both the 
 truth and the error that are in such systems ot thought as are developed in 
 AGNOSTICISM, PRAGMATISM, MODERNISM, THEOSOPHY, 
 SPIRITUALISM, AND CHRISTIAN SCIENCE. It indicates the 
 line of theory and practise which alone, as the author thinks, can enable 
 Christianity to solve the problem of theology and meet the requirements 
 of spiritual life characterizing the present century. 
 
THE PSYCH. >LOGY OF INSPIRATION 
 
 "A book that everybody should read . . . 
 medicinal for protest Christians, and full 
 of guidance and encouragement for those 
 finding themselves somewhere between the 
 desert and the town. The sane, fair, 
 kindly attitude taken gives of itself a profit- 
 able lesson. The author proves conclu- 
 sively that his mind— and if his, why not 
 another ? — can be at one and the same 
 time sounc*, sanitary, scientific, and es- 
 sentially religious." — The Examiner, Chi- 
 cago. 
 
 " Professor Raymond is a clear thinker, 
 an able writer, and an earnest Christian, 
 and his book is calculated to be greatly help- 
 ful to those in particular who, brought up 
 in the Christian faith, find it impossible 
 longer to reconcile tht teachings of the 
 Church with the results of modern scientific 
 thought." — Newark (N. J.) E-vening 
 Nczvs. 
 
 " As the gain to the idea of the organic 
 brotherhood of man will be proportionate to 
 the widening of the horizon and the deep- 
 ening of the sympathies of each individual 
 traveler, so will the gain be to the idea of 
 the organic Christian unity on each spiritual 
 traveler voyaging across the sea ot truth, in 
 search of new aspects of it for himself. The 
 object of Prof. Raymond's book is to en- 
 courage him to take the voyage." — Book- 
 Nezvs Monthly, Philadelphia. 
 
 " Few have succeeded in treating the 
 subject as convincingly as Prof. Raymond." 
 — St. Paul Pioneer-Press. 
 
 "The author writes with logic and a 
 ' sweet reasonableness ' that will doubtless 
 convince many halting minds. It is an in- 
 spiring book." — P/iiiadelphia Inquirer. 
 
 " An exceedingly interesting discussion of 
 an apparently original conception. In his 
 searching treatment of the subject, Mr. 
 Raymond has reconciled the letter and the 
 spirit of religious teaching in a way that will 
 strike many." — Cincinnati Enquirer. 
 
 " It is, we think, difficult to overesti- 
 mate the value of this volume at the present 
 critical pass in the history of Christianity. 
 ... It is a brave, manly effort to har- 
 monize Ciiristianity with modern thought — 
 a book that we can heartily recommend. 
 — The Arena, Boston. 
 
 " The author has taken up a tosk calling 
 for heroic effort and has given us a volume 
 worthy of careful study . . . The con- 
 clusion is certainly very reasonable.' ' — Chris- 
 tian Intelligencer, New York. 
 
 " The book shows earnestness, reflection, 
 and ability." — Chicago Neivs. 
 
 " The book is one which challenges at- 
 tention and strongly appeals to a large num- 
 ber of earnest scientific-religious thinkers." 
 — Chicago Record-Herald. 
 
 "Interesting, suggestive, helpful." — 
 Boston Congregaiionalist. 
 
 "Thoughtful, reverent, suggestive " — 
 Lutheran Uhser-ver, Philadelphia. 
 
 FUNK O WAGNALLS COMPANY. Publishers 
 
 44-60 East Twenty-third Street. New York City 
 
Published by G. P. Putnam's 8- ms, 27 & 29 West 23d St., New "'ork 
 
 POEMS BY GEORGE I.ANSING RAYMOND. 
 
 A Life in Song (second edition). i6mo, cloth extra . . $1.25 
 
 "An age-worn poet, dying amid strangers in a humble village home, leaves the record of his hfe 
 in a pile of manuscript poems. These are claimed by a friend and comrade of the poet, but, at the 
 request of the cottagers, he reads them over before taking them away. The poet's life is divided 
 into seven books or ' notes,' because seven notes seem to make up the gamut of life. . . . This 
 is the simple but unique plan, . . . which . . . forms the outline of a remarkably fine 
 study of the hopes, aspirations, and disappointments of life, ... an American modern life, . . . 
 not by means of external description, but by psychological analysis, seeing that the real life-drama 
 of even this prosaic age is in the spiritual world. The author sees poetry, and living poetry, where 
 the most of men see prose. . . . Each of these divisions is treated in a masterly way, in musical 
 verse . . . varied to suit the changes in the theme . . . The objection, so often brought 
 against our young poets, that form outweighs the thought, cannot be urged in this instance, for the 
 poems of Professor Raymond are full of keen and searching comments upon life. Neither can the 
 objection be urged of a lack of the human element. 'A Life in Song' is not only dramatic in ten- 
 dency, but is singularly realistic and acute. . . . The volume will appeal to a large class of 
 readers by reason of its clear, musical, flexible verse, its fine thought, and its intense human interest. 
 — Boston Transcript. 
 
 "The main impulse and incident of the life are furnished by the enlistment of the hero in the 
 anti-slavery cause. The story of his love is also a leading factor, and is beautifully told. The poem 
 displays a mastery of poetic rhythm and construction, and, as a whole, is pervaded by the imagina- 
 tive quality which lifts 'a life' into the region of poetry, — the peculiar quality which marks Words- 
 worth.' —Christian Intelligencer. 
 
 "Those accustomed to the taste of Dr. Raymond's sparkling rhythmic wine are not surprised 
 that a second fiagon has oeeti ordered of his 'Life in Song.' . . Here, for instance, are lines 
 which, if printed in letters of g'lld upon the front of every pulpit, and practised by every one behind 
 one, would transform the fac^rof the theological world. ... In short, if you are in search of 
 ideas that are unconventional and up-to-date, get ' A Life in Song,' and read it." — Unity. 
 
 " The poet has a ' burden ' as conscious and urgent as the prophet of old . His is a ' story with a 
 r ose,' and very deftly and effectively is it sung into the ear of the captivated listener. 
 W .jnderful versatility and mastery of the poetic art are shown in the manipulation of speech to the 
 service of thought. . . . Professor Raymond has revealed a metrical genius of the highest order." 
 — The Watchman. 
 
 "Some day Dr. Raymond will be universally recognized as one of the leaders in the new thought- 
 movement. . . . He is a poet in the truest sense. His ideals are ever of the highest, and his 
 interpretation is of the clearest and sweetest. He has richness of genius, intensity of human feeling, 
 and the refinement of culture. His lines are alive with action, luminous with thought and passion, 
 and melodious with music." — Cleveland World. 
 
 " We are glad to see a second edition. . . . The poem itself is valuable, the soul-history of 
 a sensitive many-sided man who has leisure to stand apart from mere outward things and to view 
 life from a higher perspective. The conception is a fine one. It is wrought out with no slight 
 enthusiasm and versatility. Fineness of apprehension and dexterity of touch are often conspicu- 
 ous. Professor Raymond is no dabbler in the problem of the human spirit, and no tyro in the art of 
 word painting as those who know his prose works can testify. These pages contain a mine of rich 
 and disciplined reflection, and abound in beautiful passages." — Hartford Theolo -J Seminary Record. 
 
 "It is an agreeable assurance that this book . . . has reached a second edition; and we 
 trust that the first one was a good thousand strong, and that the second will soon be followed by a 
 third. . . . Evidently verse is with him a natural vehicle for the expression of his thought. And 
 the thought is habitually good, with many touches of a fancy that give an extrinsic charm. 
 The whole ' Life in Song' is congruous, and of such elevation that we could wish that many who like 
 to have their poetry more quintessential might read this for its moral insight and encouragement." 
 — Christian Register. 
 
 " Mr. Raymond is a poet with all that the name implies. He has the true fire — there is no dis- 
 puting that. . . . There is thought of an elevated character, the diction is pure, the versifica- 
 tion true, the metre correct, and . . - affords innumerable quotations to fortify and instruct 
 
5 9 Published by G. P. Putnam's Sons, 27 & 29 West 23d St., New York 
 
 one for the struggles of life. And a book that is of this value is not an ordinary one, either in prose 
 or poetry. We could wish it universally read." — Hartford Post. 
 
 " Mr. Raymond has brought to bear in working out his theme many noble thoughts, an elevat- 
 ing and unswerving faith in the ultimate destiny of man, and a genuine passion for the loftier 
 ideals. . . . The versification throughout is graceful and thoroughly artistic, the imagery 
 varied and spontaneous, the tone high and appealing. The book is one to be read in a thoughtful 
 mood, and will repay a careful perusal. Particularly do we commend it to the multitude of con- 
 temporary bardlings, who may find in its sincerity of purpo.se and loftiness of aim a salutary in- 
 spiration. Nor is lyric beauty wanting; the dainty love song in the fifth canto is exquisitely melo- 
 dious." — The Literary World. 
 
 "The book is planned upon a new and unique idea of the musical gamut, representing the ex- 
 periences of human life, that sings itself into our hearts, much as did 'Lalla Rookh' in olden times. 
 Unlike Moore's masterpiece, however, this has to do, not with love alone, but with all the human 
 emotions from childhood to age. Some of the songs scattered throughout its pages are exquisite 
 bits of melody — and the rhythm of all its parts varies with the thought in a charming manner. . . . 
 It is a great work, and shows that America has a grreat poet. ... A century from now this 
 poem will be known and quoted wherever fine thought is appreciated, or brave deeds sung." — West- 
 ern Rural. 
 
 "The author's note is clear and distinct, and his imagery wonderfully convincing." — Rocliester 
 (N. Y.) Herald. 
 
 " It requires limited fluttering and perusal of the pages of Professor Raymond's ' Life in Song' 
 to discover that the professor is no mere scribbler of rhymes. The man in touch with nature and 
 with music in his heart can bring his readers into communion with the beauties which have stimu- 
 lated his song, and the true seer likewise has the faculty of reading men's emotions and ambitions 
 and impulses truly. The poet articulates the deepest but unexpressed thoughts of humanity." — 
 Minneapolis Journal. 
 
 "The author has a Wordsworthian clearness and simplicity of expression, and he is often dis- 
 tinctly original and unconventional in his ideas. He is a genuine poet who does not derive his in- 
 spiration from other writers but relies upon his own native genius. He is not, however, deficient 
 in those graces of style which are derived from culture and scholarship, and he adds to his native 
 gifts as a singer the acquirements of a man of letters who knows how to make technically correct 
 verse, though he is no slave to custom. The story that runs through his volume is an absorbing 
 one. ... It portrays modern life as seen in the e.Kistence of a seer who can rise on imaginary 
 wings far beyond the ken of ordinary mortals." — Boston Saturday Evening Gazette, 
 
 Ballads and Other Poems (third edition). i6mo, cloth extra, $1.25 
 
 8a#"'0f the "Ballads of the Revolution " when published separately : "=©|l 
 
 " In the construction of the ballad, he has given some notable examples of what may be wrought 
 of native material by one who has a tasteful ear and practised hand. If he does not come up to the 
 standard of the ancient ballad, which is the model, he has done as well as any of the younger Ameri- 
 can authors who have attempted this kind of work, and there is true enjoyment in all that he has 
 written. Of his other poems, the dramatic poem, 'Haydn,' is finished in form, and has literary 
 value, as well as literary power." — Boston Globe. 
 
 "The author has achieved a very unusual success, a success to which genuine poetic power has 
 not more contributed than wide reading and extensive preparation. The ballads overflow, not only 
 with the general, but the very particular, truths of history." — Cincinnati Times. 
 
 "Teachers of elocution know how difficult it is to find new and good pieces for recitation, and 
 they will be glad to learn of a book that contains original poems admirably suited for this purpose." 
 — The Voice. 
 
 "Quite beyond the ordinary verse of the day in picturesque speech, harmonious and well-bal- 
 anced versification, and the limning of subtle experiences of life. . . . The ballads are spirited 
 and stimulating. . . . The drama entitled 'Hadyn' . . . contains many powerful pas- 
 sages." — The Congregationalist. 
 
 iWOi " Sketches in Song " when published separately : "®(l 
 
 "His is no mere utterance of dreams and fancies. His poetry takes hold on life; it enters the 
 arena where its grandest and purest motives are discussed, and by the vigor and beauty of its lan- 
 guage it holds itself on a level with the highest themes. . . . Every thoughtful reader . . . 
 will wish that the poems had been longer or that there had been more of them. It would be possible 
 to quote passage after passage of rare beauty." — Utica Herald. 
 
Published by G. P. Putnam's Sons, 27 & 29 West 23d St., New York 
 
 " New poetry worth welcoming . . . rhythmical in its flow and deliciously choice in lan- 
 guage . . . indicating a deep acquaintance with human nature, while there is throughout a 
 tone that speaks plainly of a high realization of the divine purpose in life . . . enlists the sym- 
 pathies, while it tends to elevate the mind and quicken the heart to good impulses. Not the least 
 charming characteristic is its richness in pen-and-ink pictures marked by rare beauty and presenting 
 irresistibly that which the poet saw in his mind's eye. . . . We confidently promise that any 
 one taking it up will enjoy the reading throughout, that is, if there is any poetry in him." — Boston 
 Evening Journal. 
 
 "It may well find readers in abundance . . . for the sake of the many fine passages which it 
 contains. . . . Thiswork" — Ideals made Real — " has one point of very high excellence . . . 
 we have in the conception of the character of Edith — the work of a genuinely dramatic poet. . . . 
 In Edith we have a thoroughly masculine intellect in a thoroughly feminine soul, not merely by the 
 author's assertion but by actual exhibition. Every word that Edith speaks, every act that she does, 
 is in accord with this conception. ... It is sufficient, without doubt, to give life to a less 
 worthy performance, and it proves beyond doubt that Mr. Raymond is the possessor of a poetic 
 faculty which is worthy of the most careful and conscientious cultivation." — -N. Y. Evening Post. 
 
 " Fine and strong, its thought original and suggestive, while its expression is the very perfection 
 of narrative style." — New York Critic. 
 
 "Original and noble thoughts gracefully put into verse. . . . Mr. Raymond thoroughly 
 understands the true poet's science, man." — London Literary World. 
 
 "A work of true genius, brimful of imagination and sweet humanity." — London Fireside. 
 
 "Mr. Raymond is a poet emphatically, and not a scribbler in rhyme." — London Literary 
 Churchman. 
 
 " Marked by a fertility and strength of imagination worthy of our first poets." — Boston Literary 
 World. 
 
 " A very thoughtful study of character . . great knowledge of . . . aims and mo- 
 
 tives. . . . Such as read this poem will derive from it a benefit more lasting than the mere 
 pleasure of the moment." — London Spectator. 
 
 "A volume of real poetry, the offsprmg of a cultured genius. . . . It is difficult to say 
 precisely in what his charm consists. On almost every page we are brought face to face with the 
 traces of a severe realism, a sprightly and agile humor, a fancy graceful in every careering, a 
 heart warm with love and sympathy for the brotherhood. . . . We follow him, and the labyrinth- 
 ine windings and inner recesses through which he leads us are those of our own hearts. 
 His descriptions are as varied as an October landscape, and sometimes as beautiful. Graceful 
 allusions, historic incidents, minute analyses, delicate touches, vivid picturings, metaphors bold 
 and occasionally almost startling in their novelty and brilliancy, are scattered in profusion, but 
 we look in vain for the slightest token of a disposition wantonly to play with language, or to 
 shock the reader into attention by the use of mongrel compounds or strange concatenations. 
 He is a thorough master of English verse. . . . 'Whatever the Mission of Life may be,' is 
 strong in masculine thought, tersely expressed, and is a better presentation of the same subject 
 than Tennyson's famous sonnet 'J. M. K.' " — American Presbyterian Review. 
 
 "His works abound with many beautiful thoughts and conceptions, which are peculiarly 
 remarkable for the elegant and picturesque language in which they are clothed. It is rarely that 
 we meet with a writer who combines in so natural and at the same time so artistic a manner the 
 graces of the poet with the subtleties of the philosopher. The morality of his writings is as 
 unquestionable as their excellence and literary worth will make them worth remembering." — 
 Jewish Messenger. 
 
 Pictures in Verse. With 20 illustrations by Maud Stumm. Square 
 8vo, in ornamental cloth covers . . . . • $ -75 
 
 "Little love poems of a light and airy character, describing pretty rustic scenes, or domestic 
 interiors. . . . As charming for its illustrations as for its reading matter." — Detroit Free Press. 
 
 "Simple songs of human every-day experience . . . with a twinkle of homely humor and 
 a wholesome reflection of domestic cheer. We like his optimistic sentiments, and unspoiled spirit of 
 boyishness when he strikes the chord of love. It is all very true and good." — The Independent. 
 
 "True to nature, and, as in all true works of art, nature is made prominent and art concealed 
 . . . secure at first reading an open sesame to the heart." — The Observer. 
 
 h 
 
Ij 
 
 Published by G. P. Putnam's Sons, 27 & 29 West 23d St., New "''ork 
 The Aztec God and Other Dramas. i6mo, cloth extra . . $1.25 
 
 "It is not with the usual feeling of disappointment that one lays down this little book. One 
 reads the 'The Aztec God' with pleasure. . . . 'Cecil the Seer' is a drama of the occult. In it 
 the author attempts to describe the conditions in the spiritual world exactly as they exist according 
 to the coinciding testimony of Swedenborg, of the modern Spiritualist, and of all supposed to have 
 explored them in trance-states. Indirectly, perhaps, the whole is a much-needed satire upon the 
 social, political, and religious conditions of our present materialistic life. . . . 'Columbus 'one 
 finds a piece of work which it is difficult to avoid injuring with fulsome praise. The character of the 
 great discoverer is portrayed grandly and greatly. . . It is difficult to conceive how anyone 
 
 who cares for that which is best in literature . . . could fail to be strengthened and uplifted by 
 this heroic treatment of one of the great stories of the world." — iV. Y . Press. 
 
 "The three dramas included in this volume represent a felicitous, intense, and melodious ex- 
 pression of art both from the dramatic and poetic point of view. . . . Mr. Raymond's power is 
 above all that of psychologist, and added thereto are the richest products of the imagination both in 
 form and spirit. The book clearly discloses the work of a man possessed of an extremely refined 
 critical poise, of a culture pure and classical, and a sensitive conception of what is sweetest and most 
 ravishing in tone-quality. The most delicately perceptive ear could not detect a flaw in the mellow 
 and rich music of this blank verse. . . . u'jv gigantic in its meaning, now modulated in the 
 most indistinct of melody. The dramatij eSfinent is treated in a manner which possesses a clear 
 comprehension of that necessary balance betv. c-en words and movement, . . . the necessity of 
 compactness in expression and intensity of phra.se, and of life more than words." — Public Opinion. 
 
 "The time and place make the play an historic study of interest aside from its high poetic 
 quality and elevation of thought and sentiment. . . The metre of the dramas is 
 
 Shakesperian, and that master's influence is constantly apparent. It is needless to say to those 
 who know the author's remarkable abilities that the plays are substantial and reflect perfectly the 
 writer's mind." — Portland Transcript. 
 
 "These excellent dramas will be most gladly received. . . . The plot is exceedingly inter- 
 esting and well executed. ... It is careful work, strong and thoughtful in its conception." — 
 Worcester Spy. 
 
 "As fine lines as are to be found any' here in English. . . . Sublime thought fairly leaps 
 in sublime expression. ... As remarkabli^ for its force of epigram as for its loftiness of con- 
 ception." — Cleveland World. 
 
 "One must unreservedly commend the clear, vigorous statement, the rhythmical facility, the 
 copious vocabulary, and the unvaryingly elevated tone of these three dramas. . . . The poetic 
 quality reveals itself in breadth of vision and picturesque imagery. One is, indeed, not seldom in 
 peril of forgetting plot and character-action in these dramas, because of the glowing imagination." 
 — Hotne Journal. 
 
 "All these poems are serious in character, and each is intended to convey and illustrate certaii 
 philosophic truths. The author's earnestness and the deep thought he has put into the poem: 
 make them worthy of consideration. Mr. Raymond's technical handling of metrical form is studied 
 and careful." — St. Paul (Minn.) Pioneer Press. 
 
 "As a production of literary art, the workmanship of this drama is of high merit. The lines 
 have in them the subtle music of which poetry weaves its spell. The plot moves on simply and 
 directly to the end. The verse is rhythmical, choice in diction, and marked by fertility and strength 
 of imagination." — Evangelist (N. Y.). 
 
 "There are countless quotable passages in Professor Raymond's fine verse. . . . The work 
 is one of unusual power and brilliancy, and the thinker or the student of literature will find the 
 book deserving of careful study." — Toledo Blade. 
 
 "A volume of poetical compositions of an unusually high order — both in the expression and ir 
 the dramatic conception . . . indicating a deep acquaintance with human nature and a close 
 study of psychological problems. The author combines the graces of the poet and the subtleties of 
 the philosopher with the true dramatic instinct." — Denver (Col.) Times. 
 
 "The conquest of Mexico . . . has furnished the world with themes for wonder and 
 romance. These Professor Raymond has brought into a thrilling story. . . . His studies in 
 art and harmony give him a master-hand to paint the pictures that delineate the children of the 
 sun." — Dayton Journal. 
 
 4 
 
^. 
 
 By the Author of " Life BeIo7v.''' 
 
 HAYDN AND OTHER POEMS. 
 
 OPINIONS OF THE PRESS. 
 
 ■' These poems are preceded by an essay on the Ars Poetica. It is steady 
 with thought. Its perusal has intensely interested us." — Cincinnati Journal 
 and Messenger. 
 
 " The contents of this volume are evidently the work of a poet of no mean 
 order. The author has chosen to remain anonymous, but there is no need for 
 any shrinking from criticism. I'he lung poem which occupies the chief portion 
 of the book is full of thought, and will well repay the second and third perusals. 
 There is, too, a smoothness of versification about the whole that renders every- 
 thing here pleasant reading, while at the same time it tells of careful and con- 
 tinued effort on the part of the writer." — Londi>n {Eng:)Ciiy Press. 
 
 "The author has already made a favorable appearan"" u a poem or a series 
 of poems under the title of ' Life Below,' and this vc e is calculated to in- 
 crease the estimation of his talent. The versificatio.> is pleasant and the 
 thought high and poetical, some of the minor poems being especially charm- 
 ing." — Boston Post. 
 
 " Introduced by a remarkably acute and clever analysis of the requirements 
 of \)oetic art, and a few general reflections on the general rationale of poetic 
 analogy. From one whose prose runs so admirably clear and strong we should 
 expect nobility of thought and correctness of verse : in his attached poems, 
 both are found. ' Haydn ' is a poem of remarkable vigor, instinct with genuine 
 poetic ideality and imagery, all nobleness and beauty. The verse is smooth 
 and graceful, and the fancies real articulations of the bright' bought. Some 
 touches or arguments, and occasionally pictures, remind th reader of that 
 >vonderful ' phantasmagoria, '" Festus," ' yet gentler, less subtle, humaner, more 
 in the spirit of mankind." — Rocketer Democrat. 
 
 " ' Haydn,' wliich occupies about two thirds of the volume, is fine, thoughtful, 
 elevated, pathetic. We can conscientiously recommend it as well worth read- 
 ing." — Boston Commoniucalth. 
 
 " The artistic reproduction of this sorrowful romance, the sweet, tender purity 
 that hallows the sentiment of the young lovers, the subtle beauty of the 
 words that aptly match the sense, all attest the instinct of the true poet and 
 the skill of the natural versifier. Among the minor poems, ' Caged ' gracefully 
 incloses a captivating fanc\'." — Chicago Post. 
 
 " There is no reason why the author of this little poem should hide his per- 
 sonality. It has merits which older and more famous poets do not always pos- 
 sess. It is an earnest of still better things to come, for its author is a man who 
 
 will grow in his art as he matures in thought and expression It is 
 
 apparent on every page that the author considers poetry not a pastime, but the 
 
^s 
 
 Highest and purest form of mental activity. With this ideal before him, it is 
 evident that he has written in the hope that he may be counted a poet, and not 
 a mere verse maker, who gratifies a «him by exercising his ingenuity with 
 
 dactyls and trochees There is a good deal of Emersonisin about 
 
 his philosophy. With all this it will strike the reader as the sentiment of a 
 mind cultivated and pure, with true and noble views of life and its duties. In 
 Its development, " Haydn " gives many proofs of the artistic conceptions of the 
 author The shorter poems that make up the remainder of this vol- 
 ume, are many of them superior to ' Haydn ' as works of art. None of them 
 are wanting in the true elements of poetry — not the poetry of the heart, per- 
 hap.s, which many think the only genuine poetry — but the poetry of the liead 
 most certainly, which is the poetry where true and high art is found in its per- 
 fection.'' — Utica Morning Herald. 
 
 " Rendered in rich blank verse, and will add to the many favorable opinions 
 already expressed of the anonymous author." — Ciuchinati Chronicle- 
 
 "A volume of real poetry, the offspring of a cultured genius, which, while 
 drinking deep from the Pierian spring, has also quenched its thirst and quaffed 
 an inspiration from the brook of the oracle of God. In this age of the prosaic 
 and the practical, when the images we worship, if not graven, are golden, so that 
 scarce seven thousand men can be found who have not bowed the knee to 
 Mammon, it is strongly refreshing to read this production of a gifted and gen- 
 erous Christian artist It is difficult to say precisely in what his charm 
 
 consists. On almost every page we are brought face to face with the traces of 
 a severe realism, a sprightly and agile humor, a fancy graceful in every careering, 
 a heart warm with love and sympathy for the brotherhood, and an intellect 
 richly stored with the eternal treasures. He writes what he knows, and testifies 
 to that which he has seen. We follow him, and the labyrinthine windings and 
 inner recesses through which he leads us are those of our own hearts. There 
 is no ostentation in his philanthropy, and neither latitudinarianism nor bigotry 
 in his religion. His descriptions are as varied as an October landscape, and 
 sometimes as beautiful. Graceful allusions, historic incidents, minute analyses, 
 delicate touches, vivid picturings, metaphors bold and occasionally almost start- 
 ling in their novelty and brilliancy, are scattered in profusion, but we look in 
 vain for the slightest token of a disposition wantonly to play with language, or 
 to shock the reader into attention by the use of mongrel compounds or strange 
 concatenations. He is a thorough master of English verse, because, as the in- 
 troduction to his volume shows, he has been a laborious and conscientious student. 
 This introduction itself is a model of vigorous and manly prose. . . . The 
 principal poem, from which the volume takes its name, is the story of the love 
 of a beautiful girl, who afterwards enters a convent, for the musician Haydn. 
 The story is a confession — for the narrator is the fair writer herself, who, under 
 the roof of a monastery, is about to receive from Death the bridal kiss which 
 Haydn never \vas permitted to give. A priest, through whose influence princi- 
 pally the girl becomes a nun, figures very conspicuously, and is one of the par- 
 ticipants in an interesting debate in which the author, with great skill and 
 power, shows the superiority of Protestantism, while he gracefully concedes all 
 
^^ 
 
 that is true in Catholicism, and fairly states the argument it has to offer in 
 vindication of itself .... The 'other Poems' are twenty in number, and 
 will compare favorably with most in contemporaneous literature. The last one, 
 entitled ' Whatever the Mission of Life may be,' is strong in masculine thought, 
 tersely expressed, and is a better presentation of the same subject than Tenny- 
 son's famous sonnet ' To J. M. K.' " — American Presbyterian Review. 
 
 "The author writes vigorously, and manifests a thorough acquaintance with 
 poetical composition. His works abound with many beautiful thoughts and 
 conceptions, which are peculiarly remarkable for the elegant and picturesque 
 language in which they are clothed. It is rarely that we meet with a writer who 
 combines in so natural and at the same time so artistic a manner the graces of 
 the poet with the subtleties of the philosopher. The morality of his writings 
 is as unquestionable as their excellence and literary worth will make thera 
 worth remembering." — JewisJi Messenger. 
 
 " The author of this volume has before now proved himself the possessor of 
 the genuine gift of song. He is thoughtful, careful, never allowing his poetic 
 fervor to cheat his judgment of its rights, nor suspend the exercise of his crit- 
 ical and subtle iiitellect, and yet his verse has both vigor and sweetness, and 
 not a little of his fine imager}' will long cling to the reader's mind and yield a 
 true aesthetic enjoyment." — Dover Morning Star. 
 
 " For a non-poetic age there is a surprising quantity of good poetry, not only 
 written, but published and read ; and the truth seems to be, not that poets are 
 scarce, but that they are too plentiful to excite the admiration which was paid 
 them when the supply was less. The voliune before us contains much better 
 poetry than sufficed in years gone by to make a man the fashion while he lived, 
 if it did not give him a passport to posterity ; and strange to say it is yet pro- 
 duced on a theorj' which is rather elaborately set out and justified in a ' dedi- 
 cation and introduction.' The common run of readers will ' skip ' all this with- 
 out lessening their enjoyment of what follows. The principal poem, ' Haydn,' 
 
 . . . . deals with the loves and the lovers of the great composer 
 
 There is not only the rivalry in love of two sisters as a base of interest to the 
 poem, but there is the influence, evil as it is represented, of a priest in addition. 
 . . . . Very seldom can we meet with dialogue in blank verse so well ex- 
 pressed as in this work. The characters are distinctly and sharply drawn, and 
 in their sayings are numerous gems of thought. . . . The minor poems 
 
 are quite equal in their way to the more ambitious one This 
 
 {' Caged ') alone would be sufficient to prove the author's right to the name of 
 poet, and to justify him in publishing the little volume under notice." — Peter- 
 borough {^Eng.) Advertiser and South Midland Times. 
 
 " Among our young poets now making their first ayipearance before the 
 public, by far the most promising is the author of ' Life Below.' He is not 
 the freest from faults ; .... but even his faults evince a self-discipline and 
 earnest labor and appreciation of his art, which united to his indubitable native 
 genius, give us great expectations of his future. Having entertained such n 
 \iew of his first volume, we are not disappointed in the present. It exhibits 
 
equal earnestness, with improved naturalness and truth of expression. Thf 
 principal poem is a monologue inclosing a dramatic tale of great beauty and 
 
 tenderness A pure, elevated Christian enthusiasm, imbues "every 
 
 production that we have seen of this young poet ; not the mere sentiment of 
 Christianity, but also its force and dignity. We feel assured that if his career 
 continues as it has begun, the name which is now unknown will yet be garlanded 
 with renown." — Prhtcetonia7i. 
 
 " In the treatment of his subject the author of ' Haydn ' has made the best 
 use of his materials. The different characters sustain their respective parts 
 well, and the emotions of the human heart are brought out in a very natural 
 
 manner The versification is excellent, and proves that the poet is 
 
 no novice in his art. Nor is sense anywhere sacrificed to sound. A depth of 
 thought pervades the whole, and a sympathetic feeling with humanity. We 
 highly commend the book to our readers in the conviction that its perusal wUl 
 be both agreeable and instructive." — Guernsey {Channel Islands) Mail and 
 Telegraph. 
 
 " The author of ' Life Below,' a series of poems published lately which at- 
 tracted notice as quite beyond the ordinary verse of the day in picturesque 
 speech, harmonious and well-balanced versification, and the limning of subtle 
 experiences of life, has written another volume entitled ' Haydn,' . . . 
 founded upon passages in the life of the great musical composer, and is narra- 
 tive and dramatic with passages of great beauty and power.'' — Boston Con- 
 gregationalist and Recorder. 
 
 " They possess the highest merits which scholarship, thoughtfulness, and re- 
 fined taste can give." — Cincinnati Gazette. 
 
 " The vigor of expression and the high purpose of these poems make them 
 an agreeable study. The author certaioJy has great ability." — -V. Y. Ob- 
 server. 
 
 " The volume doses with didactic poems, some of which are as fine as any 
 in the language." — Rutland Herald. 
 
 " The author is a man of promise, of deep thought and deep feeling, possibly 
 a little too tragic in tendency. He writes with vigor, and is one in eaniest to 
 impress others." — 7'he Advance. 
 
 "The same favorable verdict which the author of ' Life Below' received 
 awaits this volume. While as a whole its jjoetry is above the average in merit, 
 it would be easy to cull from it many passages of beauty and power." —C/«rj>- 
 tinn Intelligencer. 
 
 HURD AND HOUGHTON, Publishers, 
 
 13 ASTOR PLACE, New York. 
 RIVERSIDE PRESS, Cambridge. 
 Sent by mail, postage prepaid, on receipt 0/ the price. $1. 25- 
 
The Mountains About 
 Williamstown 
 
 By 
 
 George Lansing Raymond 
 
 L.H.D. (WUIiams) 
 
 With an Introduction by 
 
 Marion Mills Miller, Litt.D. 
 
 (Princeton) 
 
 With 33 Illustrations from Original Photographs. Pre- 
 pared by H, E. Kinsman^ €♦ M» Dodd, 
 and the Author 
 
 Oblong 8°. $2.00 net By mail. $2.20 
 
 G. P. Putnam's Sons 
 
 New York London 
 
The 
 Mountains About Williamstown 
 
 Oblong 8°. $2.00 net. By mail, $2.20 
 
 TYTIIylylAMS, the most fortunate of all American colleges in its 
 "^ situation, placed as it is in the most charming of New England 
 towns and encircled by the noble Berkshires, has until now been 
 singularly unfortunate in that no souvenir volume of these scenes 
 has been published in a form worthy of their picturesque beauty. 
 Present and former students, and the many friends of the old New 
 England institution, as well as the ever-increasing number of visi- 
 tors to the Berkshires, and the fortunate persons whose homes lie in 
 that picturesque hill country, will be glad to learn that this appro- 
 priate souvenir has at last been supplied by an "old grad " of 
 Williams, who, having won distinction as a poet and art critic, has 
 devoted his talents to producing a book which is a triumph both of 
 poetic and photographic art. 
 
 " The Mountains About Williamstown," by George Lansing Ray- 
 mond, ly.H.D. (Williams 1862), is the only collection of poems by 
 an American which is of the order and rank of Wordsworth's immortal 
 verse on the English hill country. 
 
 An introduction by Dr. Marion Mills Miller, Litt.D. (Princeton), 
 a former pupil and colleague of Professor Raymond, pays tribute to 
 the poetic genius of his master and friend. 
 
 The book is illustrated by thirty-three full-page scenes of the 
 Williams campus and the surrounding mountains which views are the 
 latest and best of their kind, having been made by H. E. Kins- 
 man, the college photographer, and others, from points of view 
 selected by the author. It has been printed on "woodcut" 
 paper, by a special press, bringing out the full values of all the 
 tones of the splendid originals. The volume is an octavo, oblong in 
 shape, and bound in royal purple cloth, with gold stamps and heavily 
 gilded edges ; one of the illustrations is set into the front cover. 
 
Press Notices 
 
 ' ' The many full-page illustrations give lovely vistas of the Berkshires, 
 and of the stream-silvered valleys they guard. Sometimes philosophic, 
 sometimes purely imaginative, through all the verse — studious, cultured, 
 and sincere — runs a high patriotism and a love of beauty and of 
 humanity which uplifts and strengthens." — Boston Transcript. 
 
 "Those that love good literature and our Western Massachusetts 
 mountains will rejoice in Prof Raymond's beautifully illustrated 
 volume, for he is a true poet who can convey to his readers the 
 grandeur, the inspiration and beauty of the magnificent hills." 
 — Springfield {'M.2iSS,.) Union. 
 
 " What a wonderful publication for a Williams College graduate to 
 have! What a beautiful album for any lover of the Berkshires! The 
 poet sets forth the story of the mountains in lines so strong and virile 
 that the reader at once realizes that the song is being sung by one who 
 loves the place df which he writes, and that he knows every nook and 
 cranny of the wide landscapes. . . . The photographs . . . are of the 
 most beautiful execution . . . upon which the lover of nature may 
 feast his eyes, whether he may be familiar with the locality or not." 
 — Utica Observer. 
 
 " Poems in blank verse which tell of nature's beauties in the region 
 which is the author's theme and their influence upon those who live 
 among them. They show a keen ear for rhythm, felicity of phrase, 
 exquisite taste, a polished style and often exalted feeling. Mr. Ray- 
 mond's students . . . and those who have read his books upon the 
 principles which underlie art, poetry and music, will be interested in 
 this clothing in concrete form of his poetic theories and methods. Dr. 
 Miller, who as pupil and fellow-worker has been closely associated with 
 Mr. Raymond, makes his ' Introduction ' a long and lucid discussion 
 of these."— A^. V. Times. 
 
 "Verse that often suggests Bryant in its simplicity and dignity. 
 That is surely a sound model for nature poetry. . . . Large and finely 
 reproduced photographs bring the mountains vividly before the reader. 
 
The Mountains About Williamstown 
 
 This is not a book to read in the subway, but lying on the sunny sic 
 of a stone wall when the leaves are bursting in spring, it will surel 
 appeal." — Brooklyn (N. Y.) Eagle. 
 
 " Professor Raymond has written much good poetry, but none bett^y 
 than the verses celebrating ' The Mountains About Williamstown.'. , 
 I ] e poems all show Dr. Raymond's perfect art of expression, his deel> 
 and religious love of nature, and his profound reverence for the lan<s" 
 scape he celebrates. Every New Englander will appreciate the volume 
 and Williams College men can ill afford not to possess it." — Fortlan 
 (Me.) Evening Express. 
 
 LETTERS TO THE PUBLISHERS 
 
 " I read these poems with a thrill of pleasure, and memory calls ute 
 a troop of friends, a gallery of scenes and portraits, and many glad an^ 
 thankful thoughts. ... I can undertake no more agreeable task thaA 
 to commend this volume as a souvenir and gift book to many friendj 
 who, like myself, love and enjoy the scenes which Dr. Raymond so 
 poetically ^^escribes in his upafting verse." — Charles A. Stoddard, D.D. 
 Williams 'S4% formerly editor of the N. V. Observer. 
 
 " Professor Raymond's views on art, and his poems in various formi 
 I have greatly enjoyed at other times, but now these glorious pictures 
 finely embossed are like * apples of gold in pictures of silver.' " 
 
 Col. W. P. Prentice, Ph.D., LL.D., Williams 'j-5.. 
 
 • ' ' The Mountains About Williamstown ' is a lovely book both in it 
 matter and make-up, and reflects much credit on your firm, and cannot 
 fail to benefit Williams College." — Robert E. Jones, D.D., Williams '7^ 
 formerly President of Hobart College. 
 
 ' ' I suppose there is hardly another college in the United States st> 
 picturesquely situated as Williams. 
 
 "Professor Raymond's fine poem. Dr. Miller's appreciative intro- 
 duction, the illustrations with their romantic suggestiveness, and th«i. 
 perfect typography make such a book as one loves to have in the- 
 house." — Rossiter Johnson, LL.D., author, editor, and poet. 
 
D\nte and Collected Verse 
 
 By GEORGE LANSING RAYMOND 
 
 *-y^ 
 
 " Professor Raymond, a master of versification and of 
 
 f' >ure diction, has written nothing finer or stronger. . . . 
 t is not only full of the spirit of the author of the Divine 
 ; Comedy but it is genuine poetry. The remaining verse 
 in the volume shows not only Professor Raymond's 
 broad and sympathetic philosophy and his keen sense of 
 human iustice, but also his keen poetic feeling." 
 
 Boston Globe, 
 
 " T le poems will be read with keenest enjoyment by 
 all who appreciate literary genius, refined sentiment, and 
 I genuine culture. The publication is a gem throughout," 
 I New Haven Leader. 
 
 j ' " D nte and Collected Verse affords an opportunity 
 \ to ir*ad a poetic drama by a scholar of undoubted at- 
 tainmei^s, and, at the same time, it presents an extensive 
 Collecti-; r of verse by a master of technique who is, in 
 many ^'ays, typical of the best sort of poetic effort that 
 is beinf shown in this country at the present." 
 
 Newark Call 
 
 "A )oetical play in scholarly blank verse. Without 
 having ny very strongly marked American accent . . . 
 the boc ^1 in its adaptation of modern ideas and of me- 
 trical i ^omplishment to old world themes, is a char- 
 acterist product of American culture and refinement." 
 Edinburgh (Scotland) Scotsman, 
 
 "Bi'-thei Jonathan cannot claim many great poets, 
 but we', link he has " struck oil " in Professor Raymond. 
 The dtiTia abounds in intense but natural situations, 
 described in vigorous but polished language. Dante's 
 patrioti ti . . . furnishes ample material for plots ; and 
 these t e author has seized upon with meisterly ability. 
 He al. J displays great philosophical insight expressed in 
 chaste and felicitous phrase." — Western (England) 
 Morn xg News. 
 
 " Epi ' im, philosophy, history~theseare'thepredominent 
 elemet , '> . . . which masterly construction, pure diction 
 and lo. V sentiment unite in making a glowing piece of 
 blank ' rse. . . . the poems . . . dedicated to nature 
 suggesti /the author's spiritual kinship with Wordsworth." 
 Chicago Herald, 
 
 " Cknr vision and lofty thought characterize the verse 
 of Proftisor George L. Raymond. His recent book 
 radiates the calm, serene strength of the quiet heights. 
 The sitory ... is told with all the atmosphere of 
 Florence, and with all the inspiration and interpretation 
 to be expected ... a treasure-book of verse which 
 will .dewsht and uplift the eager mind." 
 
 Philadelphia Public Ledger, 
 
 " It is too elevated in tone and treatment . . . and 
 too certain, for this reason, to rise to a high place in 
 literature for any definite statement as to its ank until 
 an elaborate study of it has been made. 1 ..sre are 
 lines, many of them, of genuine beauty. , , . The dic- 
 tion is majestic, almost Sheikespecirecm, and yet not pomp- 
 ous. The characters are real, not mere figments of the 
 poet's brain. The work abounds in sentences that will 
 become standard quotations." — Charlestown News, 
 
 " Filled to repletion with wisdom, philosophy, flashes 
 of genius and divine fire." — Buffalo Coupiet'' 
 
 " Lines there are in this drama which the lover of 
 Beatrice himself would not have scorned to write. . . , 
 They do not sing so that the music becomes the whole. 
 . . . And still there is music. ... There is no sacrifice 
 of sense to sound . . . His characters in the dreuna are 
 also built along the lines of clarity." 
 
 San Francisco Bulletin, 
 
 "The poet and the reformer contend in Professor 
 Raymond. When the latter has the mastery, we respond 
 to the justice, the high ideals, the truth of all he says — 
 and says with point and vigor — but when the poet con- 
 quers, the imagination soars. . . . The mountain poems 
 are the work of one with equally high ideals of life and 
 of song. Both play and general poems are marked by 
 ripe thought, and pure feeling worthily expressed." 
 Glasgow (Scotland) Herald, 
 
 fTiere is here a poet who need not fear to sing on 
 with the assurance that his songs will bring neeirer the 
 ideals for which the poets have lived and sung during 
 all the centuries. . . . The lyre has been touched by 
 fingers that sure as delicate and steady as the needs of his 
 generation. There are poems as tender as a mother's 
 heart, and there are others that sound the trumpet hurry- 
 ing men and women into the thick of the battle for the 
 right." — Reformed Church Messenger, 
 
 " This brilliant composition . . . gathers up and con- 
 centrates for the reader more of the reality of the great 
 Italian than is readily gleaned from the author of the 
 Inferno himself." — Oakland Enquirer, 
 
 "A notable success which will redound not only to 
 the author but to the profession of letters in America. 
 Professor Raymond's poems are well written and take 
 hold on life in a way that is understood. . . One sees 
 readily that the writer is acquainted with . . . nature 
 and with common things. There is nothing stilted, there 
 is no artificiality." — Columbus Journal, 
 
 un 
 anu 
 
 Printed on the finest linen paper, bound in blue with gilt lettering and tops, price, $1.25 
 
 V Editions, uniform with this, have been recently issued of the same author's former vol- 
 
 ,f poetry; viz. "A LIFE IN SONG," "BALLADS AND OTHER POEMS." 
 THE AZTEC GOD AND OTHER DRAMAS." Price of each. $1.25. 
 
 For sale by all booksellers, or sent, postage 
 prepaid, on receipt of price, by the publisher'^ 
 
 G. P. PUTNAM'S SONS 
 
/.rn A Companion-Book to "An Art-Philosopher's Cabinet" 
 
 ^\J ^ Poet's Cabinet, being passages mainly poetica' from the 
 works of George Lansing Raymond. Selected and 
 arranged according to subject by Marion Mills Miller, 
 Litt.D., editor of " The Classics, Greek and Latin," etc. 
 With illustrations by Howard Chandler Christy. 8vo. 
 
 net, $1.50 
 
 "A wide range of topics, under appropriate heads, and their classification is in 
 alphabetical order, thus making the work convenient for reference. . . . Editors, 
 authors, teachers, public speakers, and many others will find it a useful volume, 
 filled with quotable passages in astonishing numbers when it is remembered that 
 they are the work of a single author. " — -Hartford (Conn.) Times. 
 
 "This Poet's Cabinet is the best thing of its class — that confined to the works 
 of one author — upon which our eyes have fallen, either by chance or purpose. We 
 can't help wishing that we had a whole book-shelf of such volumes in our owu 
 private library." — Columbus (O.) Journal. . 
 
 "Those familiar with the literary activities of George Lansing Raymond will 
 welcome this cyclopedia of quotations. . . That it should be possible to prepare a 
 book of this kind containing 448 pages and without the inclusinn of a commonplace 
 and still less of a banality, is a tribute that few writers have fcarne... " — San Francisco 
 Argonaut. 
 
 "A very interesting volume, for one can find something worth while by turning 
 at random to any of the pages." — Boston (Mass.) Globe. 
 
 "This book is one to place by the side of our Bartlett, Ballou, Brewer, Edwards, 
 Little, and other compends of prose and verse for the convenience 6f those who would 
 [point a moral or adorn a tale.' We know not how much Mr. Miller had to omit 
 in his course of selecting this tasteful tribute to his teacher's merit, but we do find, 
 much to admire and nothing to criticise in the result." — Worcester (Mass.) Gazette, 
 
 "The number and variety of the subjects are almost overwhelming, aid the 
 searcher for advanced or new thought as expressed by this particular philosopner has 
 no difficulty in coming almost immediately u«)on something that may strike his fancy 
 or aid him in his perplexities. To the st^tient of poetry and the higher forms of 
 literature, it may be understood that the volume will be of distinct aid. " — Utica (N. 
 Y.) Observer. 
 
 "To study the works of any one man so that we are completely familiar with ^s 
 ideas upon all important subjects— if the man have within him any elemeftt of 
 greatness — is a task which is likely to repay the student's work. . . . This fact makes 
 the unique quality of the present volume . . . quotations which deal with practically 
 every subject to be foand in more general anthologies. " — Boston (Mass.) Advertiser. 
 
 " Dr. Miller's task in selecting representative e.xtracts from Professor Raymond's 
 works has not been a light one, for there has been no chafi among the wheat, and 
 ' there was an ever-present temptation to add bulk to the book through freedom 
 in compilation. He thought best, however, to eliminate all but the features which 
 revealed the rich rare soul and personality of the poet, and each quotation is a 
 gem." — Albany (N. Y.) Times-Union. 
 
 "The book contains a careful and authoritative selection of the best things which 
 this brilliant man of letters has given to tne literary world. . . . The compiler has 
 done fine work . . . one cannot turn a page without coming across some quotation 
 which fits in forthe day with the happiest result. Dr. Raymond's satire is keen but 
 kindly, his sentiment sweet and tender, and his philosophy convincing and useful." 
 — Buffalo Courier. 
 
 "Everybody who knows anything about literature, knows, of course, that Dr. 
 Raymond is a philosopher as well as poet ... no mere rhymester, no simple weaver 
 of ear-tickling phrases and of well measured verse and stanza. There is pith as well 
 as music in his song ... all breathing power as well as grace." — Brooklyn (N. Y.) 
 Citizen. 
 
 "A large volume of quotations from the writings of a single author must neces- 
 sarily present matter of higher literary quality and bear the impress of original 
 thought on essential themes to a larger degree than any mere compendium from the 
 works of many authors. . . . His poetry and prose are rich in epigram and his 
 manner of expressing an inspiring thought in a line or a word lends itself with pecul- 
 iar advantage to this form of work — quotations for reference. " — Troy (N. Y.) Times. 
 
 "That a poet should have published so great a volume of verse that an anthology 
 or a book of brief extracts from his work should serve to fill 400 pages is, we should 
 say, almost a unique performance and condition . . . and might easily be supposed 
 to induce the reader to desire a more extensive acquaintance." — St. Louis (Mo.) 
 Republic. 
 
 G. P. PUTNAM'S SONS, New York and London. Publishers 
 
ABLE AND INTERESTING LECTURE. I 
 
 ILLUSTRATED 
 This Bureau has great pleasure in announcing the name of 
 
 ,^5/ 
 
 (Professor of Oratory in Williams College, author of the Orator's Manual, etc.) 
 
 for a lecture on the following subject: — 
 
 "Pqetry as a Representative Art: A Lecture 
 Illustrated with Readings." 
 
 Prof. E. has been a close student of literature as well as of elo- 
 cution, and in this lecture, the results of his two lines of study are com- 
 bined. The lecture is designed to unfold and explain, in a popular 
 manner the nature and principles of the Poetic Art. It traces the 
 poetic tendency from man's earliest efforts to express thought in panto- 
 mime and ejaculations up to those that are manifested in the highest 
 poetic products. The freshness and originality of the thought in the 
 lectui-e cannot fail to interest those who wish to be instructed, while 
 the readings, serious and comic, with which it is illustrated will meet 
 the reqiiirements of those who wish only to be amused. 
 
 Prof. Raymond has two other lectures also : one on "The Am- 
 erican versus The European," the other on "Society, Present and 
 Prospective." 
 
 His well known ability, as a scholar as well as elocutionist and 
 platform speaker, should ensure him an extensive hearing. 
 
 The following notice pertaining to Prof. Raymond's "Orator's 
 Manual" will be read with interest : 
 
 We regard this book as the freshest, clearest, most complete and soundly 
 philosophical work on a public speaker's training that it has been our fortune to 
 meet. . . The prefatory remarks are full of good sense and ought first to be 
 read. . . A faithful study of . . this book -vrill result in a natural, gr.iceful 
 and effective style of public speaking. — 21ie Christian Union {loritten by Prof. 
 J. W. Churchill). 
 
 Applications for Prof. Raymond should be made to the 
 
 WILLIAMS LECTURE BUREAU, 
 
 258 Washington St., Boston. 
 
Professor of Esthetics, Princeton University. 
 
 X 
 
 •ea;)V-.J^c;,^; 'O'^J, ti^c (uojojcr. cue/) 
 
 ^ ^^ ^^ -4— I — r^ 4— » I ^' 3j "^ ^^ « '^ r 1 "^ *-< 
 
 - < - ^ -^ £ -H.-^ g ° X c 0.^-:^ ,, i .^ g „r ^ ^ 
 
 u • — 
 
 
 « s =^. ^ .^ 5 2 ^ f - -^ S - ^ - < c ^ a ~ - ^ 
 
 ■ -^ T Z . !C "~" O "^ •- -^ ""^ O C . ^ SI ^ >^ *"• ^ -4-J - »^ 
 
 ... -,:/)-:::§ o-^ vjr u -5 B- --« t^ c > ■- '• 
 
 
 en 
 
 
 3 O 
 
 ^ w H ^ "S :i '5 ;£^ -f, '-^ c^ 13 ? ,~:^ 5-7: rt ^ 5i 
 
 tr. ■^- -C 
 
 ^ c/: 
 
 •jf. 
 
 ■^ < . ^*->^H-— -^^jaj t/;>.v, c L— --."rt^y cog 
 
 - - '~ ' ',7 r3 ;^ '-r: c r, H -i > i=^ rt o OJ c — 5 ^' — ? c ^ k^- 
 
 u 
 
 - ii V J^ c cj ?: IS ■^' o -^ ^-^ — -x br ti ^ P <" ^ 
 
 ^^ C^^-'x^'-'-p ^t^-?: c-^:i .S^ ^rt 
 
\J'^ 
 
 sv^ 
 
 ^ ^ (U ,~*^ 
 
 rt 3 S v^ 
 
 S -^ "^ ^ 
 
 rt <*- c ^ 
 
 OJ s OJ ^ 
 
 
 OS S 
 
 rt c ^ ^ 
 
 C 
 
 i- "' c o ^ 
 
 I cr> rt p:^ 
 
 5 ^ 
 
 o ~^ 
 E ^ 
 
 P^ I 
 
 i 
 
 be ^ 
 o C S 
 
 ■J 2 
 
 lU 
 
 p^ 
 
 •I l'^ 
 
 C3 
 
 
 N^ 
 
 O 
 
 
 X OJ 
 
 a; 
 
 be D 
 
 <D C 
 
 be rt 
 CJ ^ 
 
 <u c^ 
 
 D o 
 
 ^ .^ ':^ -^ 
 
 o c 
 
 c 
 
 0) X oj 
 O ^^ Vh 
 
 
 c o 
 
 ^^ 
 
 ^ .*■ r^ n 1 
 
 2^ ^.^ 
 
 X a) OJ v- 
 C X ^ 1) 
 
 O G 2 ■-/: 
 
 3 
 
 .- -i-' — D, 
 
 4-1 C -M 
 
 1. ^ 
 
 r u c\3 oj 
 ^ -^ be 3 
 
 fc - ^^ ^ 
 
 ^^ c/j cj 3 
 
 r '-3 ^ 11; 
 
 2 - ■?: y= 
 
 <-t-i rt 
 O ^ 
 
 C ^ 
 
 >, c — x: ?-> 
 
 
 OJ 
 
 ^ .y 
 
 n ^ 
 
 " o ^ 
 
 ct! -G — 
 
 9 ^ ^ 
 
 '" " o 
 
 Dh oi 
 
 
 D. 3 
 
 ■^ U 
 
 .- C ^ 
 
 
 c en. 
 
 x 
 
 U^ " >^. 
 
 c3 
 
 - I i -^ -' 
 
 o 
 be 
 
 ?- W s o u 
 
 03 
 
 jr; ;^ oj c. 
 
 1- D 
 
 
 T '^ '{i 
 
 h- o c o 
 
 c 
 
 a; 
 
 — , c 
 > aj 
 
 'iJ 3 
 
 o 
 
 c 
 
 X 
 
 <-C 
 
 t/2 
 
 
 lU 
 
 OJ 
 
 
 (— ' 
 
 c 
 
 
 ^^ C J- 
 
 5^ S 
 o ^^ 
 ^ fe ^ 
 
 >ij -i_> ^> ^^ 
 
 
 C 
 
 -s aj ^- s* 
 
 jj r u — 
 
 ITS C 
 
 
 2'5 ffi 
 
 c 2 
 
 -s- ^ be. 
 
 -1 c/) 3 • 
 
 ^ o • 
 
 3 --f p OJ ^ o 
 
 ;£ 
 
 3 U x 
 
 >^ rt I- 
 
 ra oj aj 
 
 • OJ 3 
 
 I— ! -c 
 
 "3 '^ 
 
 C (U 
 
 3 OJ 
 
 y o 
 
 OJ -o 
 
 ^ c 
 
 4.< 
 
 3 I- 
 
 ^ 
 
 CU __ i; :;3 !>^ 5 
 
 "^ Tl — . r— ^ O 
 
 G c % — 
 
 .— OJ '^-' -i 
 
 Ho 
 
 2 ^ 
 
 2 be 
 
 3 
 
 o > 
 
 c E '^ 
 
 
 be^ 
 c ■- 
 
 <n 
 
 cfi OJ "O 
 3 <U 
 
 ^ -^ r- 
 .- O .G 
 
 a, "^ — 
 
 be^^ 
 
 cr qj 
 *^ OJ -5; 
 
 o S S c 
 
 rt 
 
 3 - ^ 
 
 ^ 
 
 ;s be 
 
 o ^ 
 c 
 
 5 X 
 9^ ^ 
 
 w E 
 
 OJ (U 
 > -G 
 
 C ^ < 
 
 rt 
 
 (U ^ 
 
 c 
 
 Q — 
 x -1-1 
 
 be ^ 
 
 G S 
 
 V 
 
 c 
 
 s 
 
 +-> o 
 
 G ^ 
 
 (U CU 
 
 o -^ 
 
 X C 
 
 3 O G 5j 
 
 ^ e (-• ^ 
 beu=: _ O 
 
 t/) O ~ OJ 
 
 .> & 
 
 o ■<$ ' „ 3 ^ .:: 
 
 :: rs ^ -^ 
 
 E IE 
 o ^ 
 
 -G >, 
 
 O 
 
 ■Si 
 
 1) <U 3 o 
 
 C -M — _- !-l- .tj 
 >> G .2 
 
 G § 
 
 r; ~ OJ 3 i- 
 
 =5 .£' 3 o j= 
 
 3 SZ 
 
 <v 
 
 i>C'77, -^ •- 
 
 C ^ X 
 
 O — 
 
 o 
 
 X ~ ~ ^ 
 
 O 7:: ^ 
 
 C 3 
 
 -3 O 
 
 -s s ■ = . 
 
 — .22^ 
 o *-> ^ ^ 
 
 X -W o 
 
 o ce" >^ >■ ^ 
 
 rt rt r; ^ 
 ■c p — -^ -g 
 
 3 •-' X OJ ^ 
 
 2 -z; 3 CU '^ 
 
 >^ (U OJ ^ I 
 
 ^ be^ '^ ^• 
 
 "O » • G 
 OJ C IJ <U 
 
 ^ 
 
 CJ 
 
 qj 
 "be 
 
 <!-' > t; tl -^ 
 
 o 3 c '^ "^ 
 ■1^ O X X C 
 
 O '^- "-^ i^ 
 
 . X *^ CTi >, 
 
 >*-i O • ^ ~ ■4-> 
 
 C 3 03 •« — 
 u, G CJ aj G 
 
 "^ rt !:^ cA. rt 
 
 ^ 15 rt "^ qj 
 ' ^ .ti C 53 *" 
 
 ; o J- — O 
 ' OJ X Tj "1^ v^ 
 
 E 
 
 i ^ 3 
 
 *-■ c 
 
 c 
 
 .a 
 
 OJ (U u 
 
 1- 3 be 
 
 3 G V, 
 
 vi_, •— ^ ^ 
 
 S ° JG II, 
 
 o 3 fc -^ i^ 
 
 £ .2 i^ be' « 
 
 iJ tl < 't "m 
 
 4-1 O ^ TtT ^ 
 
 ■*- c ^^ <u 
 
 ^ G . o; ^ 
 
 ~ _ I- 03 
 
 !- 3 Jl! c >-. 
 
 aj r3 r; — 
 
 .]i3 03 o j_, ^ 
 
 >. 3 be = g 
 
 u 
 
 y=; a; 
 
 .— (U ^ 
 OJ 
 
 03 
 
 03 
 
 ■^ 
 
 C3 — 
 
 r: -G 3 ■;: 
 
 CU OJ (O 
 
 •4-1 -t-" qj ^ 
 
 G 03 X2 ;S 
 
 "*■ - ^ -a 1^ V 
 
 G 3 "e G -C ;^ 
 
 C c •- I' X §3 
 
 ^ " ■ § i ■>. 
 
 ::: 2 ^ -"S' 
 
u^ 
 
 i^ ®I|0 ii^nrg^ Maalftngtntt Intit^rBttg 
 
 In the first half of the University Year, 1906-7, Dr. George L. Ray- 
 mond, Professor of Esthetics, will deliver the following lectures in room 
 No. 14 of the building at the corner of Fifteenth and H Sts. This is 
 not the same course as that delivered last year: 
 
 Wednesday, October 10, 4 :50 P. M. 
 The Influence of Art upon Human Discipline and Development. 
 
 Wednesday, October 17, 4:50 P. M. 
 Art Considered from the View- Point of Plato. 
 
 Wednesday, October 24, 4:50 P. M . 
 Art Considered from the View-Point of Aristotle. 
 
 Wednesday, October 31, 4:50 P. M. 
 Art Considered from the View-Point of Homer. 
 
 Wednesday, November 7, 4 :50 P. AI. 
 Art Considered from the View-Point of Kant. 
 
 Wednesday, November 14, 4:50 P. M. 
 Art Considered from the View-Point of Hegel. 
 
 Wednesday, November 21, 4:50 P. M. 
 Art Considered from the View-Points of Classicism and Romanticism. 
 
 Wednesday, November 28, 4:50 P. M . 
 Art Considered from the View-Points of Composition and Technique. 
 
 Wednesday, December 5, 4:50 P. M. 
 Art as a Development of Oral Expression. 
 
 Wednesday, December 12, 4:50 P. M. 
 Written Expression as a Development of Oral Expression. 
 
 l^jtdnesday, December 19, 4:50 P. M . 
 Poett as a Development of Oral Expression. 
 
 ^/-fdnesday, January 2, 4:50 P. AI. 
 Verse an Song as Developments of (^ral Expression. 
 
 Wednesday, January 9, 4:50 P. AI. 
 Art as a Development of Outlined Expression. 
 
 Wednesday, January 16, 4:50 P. AI. 
 Painting as a Development of Outlined Expression. 
 
 H ednesday , Jan nary 23 . 
 Architecture as a Development of Outlined Expression. 
 
THE GEORGE WASHINGTON UNIVERSITY. 
 
 General Outline, though subject to change, of a Course of Lectures on 
 THE ESSENTIALS OF THE ARTISTIC, 
 
 to be delivered by Dr. George L. Raymond, Professor of Aesthetics, ai the University, corner 
 
 o/ Fifteenth and H :i>treeti 
 
 LECTURE I.— NATURE, ART, AND FINE ART. 
 
 Friday, September 29, 4.50 p. m. 
 
 Art is a Method — Artlessness and Art Illustrated — Differing Not as Originality from Imitation, 
 nor as the Natural from the Unnatural — But as an Immediate Expression of Natural 
 Instinct from that of Human Intelligence — Art-Products Not Creations but Rearrange- 
 ments of Nature — And also Results that are Distinctively Human — The Fine or Higher 
 Arts — Distinguished from Others by Belonging Most Finely and Distinctively to Nature 
 — Therefore Emphasizing Natural Appearances — Form Essential to the Higher Arts — 
 Different Classes of These — Study of Nature Essential to Success in Producing Them — 
 Arts that are Most Finely and Distinctively Human Address and Express Intellect 
 through Sound or Sight — Human as Distinguished from Animal — Expression as Devel- 
 oped from Possession of Human Vocal Organs and Hands — The Higher Arts are also 
 ^ in the Most Fine and Distinctive Sense Made — How to Class Landscape-Gardening, 
 ^ Decoration. Dancing, Pantomime, Elocution, and Dramatics — The Humanities — External 
 Products Necessitated in Music — Poetry — Painting and Sculpture — And in Architecture. 
 
 LECTURE II.— BEAUTY. 
 
 Friday, October 6, 4.50 p. m. 
 
 Limitations in Appearances, Thoughts and Emotions, with which Art Can Deal — The Appear- 
 ances Must Have Interest, Charm, Beauty — Beauty as Attributed to Form as Form — 
 To Form as an Expression of Thoughts or Emotions — To Both these Sources Com- 
 bined — Examples — Complexity of Effect Characteristic of Beauty — In Sounds — In Lines 
 and Colors — Besides Complexity, Harmony of Effect Upon the Senses is Essential in 
 Beauty; Produced Through Like or Related Vibrations in Tones and Colors — Through 
 Like or Related Divisions of Time or Space in Rhythm and Proportion — Unity of 
 Effect L^pon the Brain Necessary to Beauty- — Mind Affected Irrespective of the 
 Senses — Senses Affected from the Mind-Side — Complexity Even in Form Recognized 
 and Analyzed by the Mind — Imagination Frames an Image as a Standard of Beauty — 
 Mind is. Therefore. Affected and Active when Beauty is Recognized, Exemplified in 
 Music — In Poetry — In Arts of Sight — What is Meant by Harmony of Effects Upon the 
 Mind in Music or Poetry — In Arts of Sight — Further Remarks on Complexity and 
 Unity — Definition of Beauty — What it Leaves Unexplained — Applies to Natural as 
 well as to Artistic Forms — To Arts of Sound as well as of Sight — Relation of this 
 Definition to Other Definitions — Taste — Its Cultivation. 
 
 LECTURE III.— MENTAL ACTION IN ART, AS DISTINGUISHED FROM THAT 
 
 IN RELIGION AND SCIENCE. 
 
 Friday, October 13, 4.30 p. m. 
 
 The Play-Impulse as Described by Schiller, Spenser, Brown — Relation of the Art-Impulse to 
 Excess of Life-Force and to Imitation — To Spiritual "orce — To Inspiration — The Con- 
 scious and Subconscious Spheres of Mind; Memory -Hypnotism — Trained Automatic 
 Skill — Subconscious Mathematical, Logical, and Musii . Proficiency — Religious Inspira- 
 tion — Scientific Investigation and Artistic Imaginat- ^Differences Between Religion 
 And Art — Art Can Influence for Good Religious 1 ight and Life — Differences Be- 
 tween Science" and Art — The Main Work of Scic. • Conducted in the Conscious 
 Mental Region; That of Art Equally in the Sub-con-; ..us — Illustrations— The Man of 
 Imagination and of None — Subconscious Mental ana '^'naginative Action Is Not Irra- 
 tional, Though it Is Rapid and Emotiona' — Connection letween Artistic Mental Action 
 and Temperament — Artists Are Men of Sentiment. 
 
 LECTURE IV.— ARTISTIC MENTAL ACTION .i^S DEPENDENT UPON TEMPERA- 
 MENT AND TRAINING. 
 Friday, October 20, 4.50 p. m. 
 
 How the Artistic Differs From the Scientific Mind — Some L^nfitted by Nature to Become 
 Artists — The Effect of Education in Training Ability to Use What Has Been Stored in 
 the Mind — Ability to Use This Depends on the Physical Power of the Brain — This 
 Can Be Developed by Practice — This Development Can Extend to That Which Involves 
 the Possession of Genius — Training Effects the Quality of Subject-Matter as Well as of 
 Style — The Ability to Give Expression to Subconscious Inspiration Which Characterizes 
 Genius is Partly Due to the Skill Acquired by Practice — Siib'-onscious Powers Car ^ ^ ' ulti- 
 vated Through Training the Conscious, as in the Case of Memory — Of Critical Ability — 
 The Degree of Work is Apt to Measure the Degree of Worth — Any Development in the 
 Mind May Contribute to Artistic Development — Reproduction of Beauty Necessitating 
 Attention to Both Form and Significance — Meaning of the Term Form in Art — Of the 
 
Term Significance — The Necessity of Giving Due Consideration to Both — Regard for 
 Form and Disregard of Significance In Painting — In Sculpture, Architecture, Music, 
 and Poetry — How Far the Artist Must Consciously Regard Claims of Significance- 
 Regard for Significance and Disregard of Form In Poetry and Painting — In Archi- 
 tecture — In Music — Regard for Form and for Significance Need not be Antagonistic — 
 Reason for Applying to the Higher Arts the Term Representative. 
 
 LECTURE v.— ART AS REPRESENTATIVE RATHER THAN IMITATIVE OF 
 NATURAL APPEARANCES. 
 Friday, October 27, 4.50 p. m. 
 
 Representation Contrasted With Imitation — Co-ordinated With Requirements of Imagination — 
 Of Sympathy — Representation versus Imitation in Music — Representation in it of 
 Intonations of Speech — Of Natural Humming — Of Surrounding Sounds — Representa- 
 tions of Nature in the Sounds and Figures of Poetry — In Its General Themes — Repre- 
 sentations of Nature in Painting and Sculpture — While Sometimes Imitative, These are 
 Alvirays Representative — Shown in the Results of the Study of Values — Of Light and 
 Shade — Of Shape and Texture — Of Distance, and the Classic and Impressionist Line — 
 Of Aerial Perspective — Of Lineal Perspective — Of Life and Movement — Explaining 
 Occasional Lack of Accuracy — Same Principles Applied to Sculpture — Representation 
 Rather than Imitation in Primitive Architecture as in Huts, Tents, etc. — Architectural 
 Perspective as Applied by the Greeks — Explaining DifTerences in Measurements of 
 Similar Features in the Same Building — Differences in Measurements of Correspondifig 
 Features in Different Buildings — Representation, not Imitation, the Artist's Aim in 
 Reproducing Forms in Architecture. 
 
 LECTURE VI.— ART AS REPRESENTATIVE RATHER THAN COMMUNICATIVE OF 
 
 THOUGHTS AND EMOTIONS. 
 
 Fridaj', November 3, 4.50 p. m. 
 
 Artistic Treatment Does Not Increase, and May Diminish, the Communicative Qualities of a 
 Product — Art Involves Communication Through Losing or Referring to Natural Appear- 
 ances; i. e.. Through Representing These — Representation of Thoughts and Emotions 
 Through Sustained and Unsustained Vocal Sounds — L^sed Respectively in Song and 
 in Speech — Music Does Not Communicate, but Represents Underlying Tendencies of 
 Mental Processes — Analogous to Natural Processes — Freedom of Imaginative Inference 
 Stimulated Also in Poetry, Which Should Represent Rather Than Communicate — 
 Illustration — Same Principle Applicable to Whole Poems — The Moral in Poetry is 
 Represented — Visible Arts Represent Thoughts and Feelings — Paintings and Statues 
 Often Ranked According to tlie Quality of their Significance — Illustrated in Pictures of 
 Flowers or Fruit — Of Natural Scenery — Of Portraits and Human Figures — Architectural 
 Representation, and How It Is Related to Musical — Representative Character of 
 Foundations, Walls and Roofs — Of Constructive Designs and General Plan — Communi- 
 cative Effects of Such Representation. 
 
 LECTURE VII.— ART AS REPRESENTATIVE RATHER THAN PRESENTATIVE OF 
 
 THE PERSONALITY OF THE ARTIST. 
 
 Friday, November 10, 4.50 p. m. 
 
 Relation of Art to the Artist — Art Emphasizes the Fact that Natural Factors Are Used for 
 Expression — This Fact Reveals a Spirit Capable of Expressing Thoughts and Emotions — 
 Why High Art Uses Forms Other Than Those Belonging to the Artist's Own Body — 
 Connection Between the Creative in the Divine and in the Artist — Both Necessitate 
 Representation — Representation of Spirit and of the Subconscious Nature — Connection 
 in Art Between Personal and Syiii^jathetic Effects — Explanation — How Art Can Repre- 
 sent Appearances as They Affect the Individual, and Yet as They Affect All — Owing 
 to Artist's Sympathetic Temperament — What is Genius — Its Effects Representative of 
 the Individual, and Yet of Men in General. 
 
 LECTURE VIIL— THE DIFFERENT ARTS .\S REPRESENTING DIFFERENT PHASES 
 OF MENTAL CONCEPTION. 
 
 Friday, November 17, 4.50 p. m. 
 
 The Art Used in Expression is Often Determined by the Thought or Emotion to Be Ex- 
 pressed — Physical Thrill, and Vocal E.xpression Leading to Music — Definite Opinions, 
 and Verbal E,xpression Leading to Poetry — Conflicting Opinions Leading to Oratory — 
 Contemplation of Facts as They Appear Leading to Painting and Sculpture — Planning 
 and Re-arranging Leading to Architecture — Relations of External Influence and States 
 of Consciousness as Represented in Each Art — Mental Contents and Influence From 
 Without Compared to Ice on Water I'lowing Into an Inlet — Conditions Corresponding 
 to Music, Poetry, Painting, Sculpture and Architecture — Largest Nerve-Movement in 
 Music — Less in Poetry, Less Still in Colors, Least in Lines — Nerves Are Directly 
 Conscious of Vibrations in Sound, as in Thunder, but Not of Vibrations, as in Colors — 
 Mental Facts Accord With What Has Preceded — The Indefinite is Represented in 
 Inarticulated Music; the Definite, in Artioilated Poetry — Difference in Representative 
 Effects of Words and Tones — Is a Difference Between Visualizing Thought and Not 
 Visualizing It — Illustrations — Non-imaginative Effect of Poetry That Does Not Suggest 
 Sights — Non-success of Poetry Too Exclusively Musical. 
 
s 
 
 V 
 
 / 
 
 LECTURE IX.— THE DIFFERENT ARTS AS REPRESENTING DIFFERENT FORMS 
 
 OF MENTAL CONCEPTION— CONTINUED. 
 
 Friday, November 24, 4.50 p. m. 
 
 Persuasion and Oratory — The Conditions of Mind Represented in the Arts of Sight — In Land- 
 scape Gardening — In Painting — The Different Conditions E.xpressed in Poetry and in 
 Painting — Bearings of This Fact Upon Poetry — Theory of Lessing — Objection to the 
 Theory — Importance of the Theory Illustrated in Poetry — Other Examples — Applied to 
 Methods of Poetic Description — i>y Talford — Crabbe — Wordsworth — Tennyson — Some 
 Subjects Unfit for Paintings — Others — Allegorical Paintings — Same Subjects Possible 
 to Poetry and Painting, if Treated Differently — Painting Can Suggest More Movement 
 Than Sculpture — And, on Account of Color, More Variety in the Number and Sizes of 
 Objects; Also More Minuteness and Triviality — Architecture as Originated — As In- 
 fluenced by Methods of Painting and of Sculpture — Deterioration on Account of This — 
 Recapitulation with Reference to Forms of Representation in Arts of Sight — Corre- 
 spondences Between Architecture and Music — Conclusion. 
 
 LECTURE X.— DIFFERENCES IN THE SAME ART AS REPRESENTING DIFFERENT 
 
 DEGREES OF CONSCIOUS OR SUBCONSCIOUS MENTAL ACTION. 
 
 Friday, December i, 4.50 p. m. 
 
 The Balance Between Conscious and Subconscious — Religious, Scientific, and Artistic Con- 
 ceptions — Expressed in Idealism, Realism, and Idealized Realism — In the Good, True 
 and Beautiful; the Sublime, Picturesque and BrilliantJ the Grand, Simple and Striking — 
 The Sublime — Illustrations — The Picturesque — The Brilliant — Distinction Between the 
 Beautiful and the Brilliant — The Grand as Allied to the Horrible — The Simple to the 
 Pathetic — The Striking to the Violent — True in All Arts — The Epic — ^The Realistic — 
 The Dramatic — Aim of Epic Recital — Of Realistic — Of Dramatic — Epic Art-Products — 
 Realistic — Historic — The Historic Distinguished From the Dramatic — Dramatic Poetry: 
 Lyrics — Dramatic Character-Painting — Genre Painting — Dramatic Painting Proper — His- 
 toric Distinguished From Dramatic Sculpture — Practical Object of These Distinctions. 
 
 LECTURE XL— REPRESENTATION IN THE ELEMENTS OF FORM IN THE ARTS 
 
 OF SOUND. 
 Friday, December 8, 4.50 p. m. 
 
 Recapitulation — Necessity of Studying the Elements of Representation — Especially as Pro- 
 duced Through the Vocal Organs and Hands — In the Arts of Elocution and Gesture — 
 Meanings of the Elements of Sound in Elocution — Duration Representing Mental Meas- 
 urement in Music — In Poetry — Force Representing Mental Energy in Music — In 
 Poetry — Pitch Representing Mental Aim or Motive — Directions of Pitch in Elocution — 
 Principle Further Illustrated — Different Meanings of the Same Phraseology When 
 Differently Intoned — The Same Principle Fulfilled in Music — In Modern Melodies — 
 Other Illustrations — In Poetry — Illustrations — Quality Representing Mental Feelings — 
 In Elocution — Analogies in Nature — In Music— ^In Imitative Music — Different Qualities 
 in Music — Examples — Other Examples — In Poetry; Imitative Effects — Associative 
 Effects. 
 
 LECTURE XII.— REPRESENTATION IN THE ELEMENTS OF FORM IN THE ARTS 
 
 OF SIGHT. 
 Friday, December 15, 4.50 p. m. 
 
 Correspondence in Arts of Sound and of Sight — Size Representing Mental Estimate — Connec- 
 tion — This Fact and Effects of Significance in Beauty — Large Size and Nearness — Same 
 Principles in Architecture — Resume — Massiveness or Touch Representing Mental 
 Energy— In Drawing — Painting — Sculpture — Architecture — Outlines Representing Men- 
 tal IVIotive — Their Meanings in the Human Form — In Gestures of the Hands — Fist — 
 Finger — Full Hand — Closing Gesture — Opening Gesture — Movements of Arms — Gestures 
 Inward and Outward — Dramatic Gestures — General Actuating Motives Represented in 
 the Gestures — Analogous Meanings in Natural Scenery, of Curves — Of Straight Lines 
 and Angles — As Indicated by a Man's Use of Them in Landscape-Gardening — In 
 Painting — In Sculpture — In Architecture. 
 
 LECTURE XIII.— REPRESENTATION THROUGH COLOR. 
 
 Friday, December 22, 4.50 p. m. 
 
 Quality in Tone Representing Mental Feeling Finds Analogy in Color — Cold and Warm 
 Colors — Different Colors Resembling Different Qualities — Normal Tone and Cold; Oro- 
 tund Tone and Warm Color — Varied Colors and Exciting Effects — Red and Trumpet 
 
 Examples From Painting — Colors in Human Countenance — In Sculpture — In Archi- 
 tecture — Colors in Representing Distance — Applied to Buildings — Mixed Colors — Black 
 — Black with Cold Colors — With Warm Colors — White with Cold Colors — With Warm 
 Colors — Conclusion. 
 
*. . x LECTURE XIV.— ART-COMPOSITION. 
 
 Friday, January 5, 1906, 4.50 p. m. 
 
 Imagination Necessary in Elaborating as "Well as in Originating Representative Forms of 
 Expression — Metliods of Composing Music — Poetry — Painting, Sculpture and Archi- 
 tecture — Mental^ Metliods in Art-Composition Analogous to Other Mental Methods — To 
 That in Classification — How' Art-Classification Differs from Ordinary Classification — 
 The Method of Classification not Inconsistent with Representing the Artist's Thoughts 
 and Emotions — Or with Representing Nature — Explanation — Artist Influenced by Mental 
 and Natural Considerations— Methods of Art-Composition are Methods of Obtaining 
 Unity of Effect — Obtained in Each Art by Comparison, or Putting Like with Like — 
 Variety in Nature Necessitating Contrast — Contrast in Each Art — Also Complexity — 
 Complement — Order and Group-Form — Confusion and Counteraction — Principality anc 
 Subordination — Balance — Distinguished from Complement and Counteraction — Princi 
 pality in Music and Poetry — Subordination and Balance in the Same — Principality ir 
 Painting and Sculpture — Balance — In Architecture — Organic Form — In Music — Ir 
 Poetry — In Painting and Sculpture — In Architecture. 
 
 LECTURE XV.— ART COMPOSITION— CONTINUED. 
 
 Friday, January 12, 4.50 p. m. 
 
 Congruity, Incongruity and Comprehensiveness — Central-Point, Setting and Parallelism — In 
 Music and Poetry— In Arts of Sight — Symmetry — Repetition, Alteration and Alterna- 
 tion in Music and Poetry — In Arts of Sight — Massing in Music and Poetry — Massing 
 or Breadth in Painting — Illustrations — In Sculpture and Architecture — Interspersion 
 and Complication — Continuity in Music and Poetry — In Arts of Sight — Consonance — 
 Distinguished from Congruity and Repetition — Dissonance — Interchange — The Latter in 
 Painting — Gradation and Abruptness — In Music and Poetry — Transition in Same Arts — 
 Gradation and Abruptness in Color — In Outline — In Architecture — Progress in Painting 
 and Sculpture — In Architecture — Completeness of This Analysis of the Methods of 
 Art-Composition. 
 
 LECTURE XVI.— RHYTHM AND PROPORTION. 
 
 Friday, January 19, 4.50 p. m. 
 
 Rhythm Not Originated by Art — It Exists in Nature — -In Nerve Action — Required by the 
 Natural Action on the Mind — Elements of Rhythm Existing in Speech — How Developed 
 in Metre and Verse — In Music — Poetic Measures — General Comment- — Meaning of Pro- 
 portion — Result of a Natural Tendency to Recognize Like Measurements — Manifested 
 Everywhere— Proportion in Nature — An Important Art-Principle — Result of Comparing 
 Measurements Not Made, but Possible to Make — Not Actually Alike, but Apparently 
 so — Proportion Developed From Putting Like Measurements With Like. — Fulfilling 
 Principles in Lectures XIV. and XV. — Why Proportional Ratios Must be Represented 
 by Small Numbers — How Larger Numbers May be Used — Rectilinear Proportions — 
 Of Allied Rectangles- — Of Irregular Complex Figures — Must be Accompanied by Out- 
 lines of Simple and Regular Figures — Proportions of Human Form and Clothing — 
 Countenance- — Greek Type of Face Not the Only Beautiful One — Why Other Types 
 May Seem Beautiful — Proportions of Human Body Indicated by Circles and Ellipses — 
 Requirements of Binocular Vision- — Relation of These to the Ellipse — Why the Curve 
 Is the Line of Beauty— Explanation of Shapes of Vases and Ellipses- — Relation of Lik« 
 Curves to Proportion — Illustrated in Curves of the Human Form — Conclusion. 
 
 LECTURE XVII.— HARMONY OF TONE IN MUSIC AND POETRY. AND Ol 
 
 COLOR IN THE ARTS OF SIGHT. 
 
 Friday, January 26, 4.50 p.m. 
 
 The Effects of Rhythm and of Harmony Illustrate the Same Principle — What Causes Loud 
 ness and Pitch of Tone — What Causes Quality — Musical Tones Compounded of Partia 
 Tones Caused by Vibrations Related as 1:2, 2:3, etc. — These Partial Tones are Merel; 
 Repeated in Scales — And Chords — Musical Harmony Results From Putting Togethe: 
 Notes Having Like Partial Effects — This True of the Most Complex Arrangements- 
 True of Poetic Harmony— Spectrum — Effect of Light On Colors — Definition of 'l>rm 
 — Complementary Colors — As Produced by Light and by Pigments — The After-Imagi 
 in Consecutive Contrast — Simultaneous Contrast — All Colors Impart About Them Tint: 
 of Their Complementaries — Principles Determining Use Together of Two Coiors — O 
 Three Colors — Of Four Colors — Consecutive and Simultaneous Contrast Due to Physio 
 logical Action of the Eye — Correspondences Between Ratios of Harmonic Colors an( 
 Tones — Owing to Minuteness of Color-Waves Nothing in Colors Corresponds to th( 
 Different Scales in Music — The Ratios of the Two Notes of a Single Musical Scab 
 Forming the Most Perfect Consonance — This Ratio as Represented Among the Colors- 
 Color Harmony as Actually Developed — Not From Ratios Occasioninp: \'ibrations, bui 
 From Analysis of Light — The Field-Theory of Color-Harmony — Theory Based or 
 Psychological Effects — On Physiological Effects — Tone, or the Predominant Use of On< 
 Color, in a Painting — Wliy This May Fulfill the Same Principle of Harmony as the 
 Use of Great Variety of Color — Color Harmony Results From an Application to Color 
 of All the Principles Unfolded in Lectures XIII. and XIV. — Conclusion. 
 
'1 
 
 Princeton Theological Seminary. 
 
 SYLLABUS 
 
 OF A COUKSK OF LKCIL'RK^ OX 
 
 THE RELATION OF ART TO RELIGIOUS 
 THOUGHT AND EXPRESSION. 
 
 PROFESSOR GEO. L. RAYMOND, L.H.D. 
 
 OF PrIXCETOX UxiVERSITY. 
 
 TO BE DELIVERED IN THE MILLER CHAPEL. 
 
Lecture I. — 6 o'clock p. m., Wednesday, Sept. 29, 1897. 
 
 The Limitations of Scientific and Religious Thought and 
 Education, and the Influence of Art in Blending and 
 Developing the Results of Both. Developments in Science, 
 Religion and Art connected. Historically and Philosophically. 
 Observation, and its Results as cultivated by Science. As de- 
 veloped in the Study of Art, and by Acquaintance with its Pro- 
 ducts. Accuracy in OVjservation as a Test of Art- Excellence. 
 Lack of it in the Imitative Art of the Decadence. Two Direc- 
 rections of Intellectual Education, the Classical and the Mathe- 
 matical. Influence upon both of Art. Limitations of Methods 
 of Intellection as developed by both. The Necessity, in order to 
 transcend the Limitations of both, of the Imagination and the 
 Cultivation of its Powers. Imagination alone can intellectually 
 connect both with Religious Conceptions, and render these Con- 
 ceptions rational. The Existence of Mental or Spiritual Signifi- 
 cance behind Forms, always necessary to high Developments of 
 Art. Why this necessity is sometimes denied. Art as neces- 
 sarily cultivating the Religious Conceptions of Duty toward 
 Oneself and toward One's Fellows. 
 
 Lecture II. — 5 o'clock p. m., Thursday, Sept. 30, 1897. 
 
 Oratori(;al Delivery as Determined by the Gknkral Prin- 
 ciples Connecting Style and Form with Subject-mat- 
 ter and Significance. The Physical as the Instrument 
 AND Interpreter of THE Spiritual. Art a Matter of small 
 Details. Why Attention to these is needed in Oratory. Testi- 
 mony and Experience of the Great Preachers of America, Eng- 
 land and Scotland. Why the Natural in Oratory must be the 
 Artistic. Physical and Mental Reasons for studying the Art. 
 The general Principle involved. Ignorance with reference to it, 
 peculiar to the Anglo-Saxon. Attention to Form necessary in 
 all the Arts. Attention to Significance equally necessary. Neg- 
 lect of either leads to the neglect of both. Elocution, as the 
 Center of the expressional Art-System. As the Interpreter of 
 the Relations of the Human Mind to the Material Universe. 
 
Lecture III — 5 o'clock p. m., Friday, Oct. 1, J.897. 
 
 Oratorical Phraseology and Analysis as Determinkd by * 
 THE Different Appeal of Words to the Eye and to 
 THE Ear. The Necessity of Acquired Skill in the 
 Expression of Subconscious Intellection, as in the 
 Inspiration of Genius. Written Discourse, as historically a 
 Development of Oral Discourse. Deductions therefrom with 
 reference to the Connection between the two. Confirmed by 
 Facts, by Testimony, by Reason. Thought in Words as appeal- 
 ing to the Ear and to the Eye. Examples from Poetry — Tenny- 
 son, Swinbourne, Byron, Shakespeare. Style in Oratorical Com- 
 position. The Vice of Khetoric, of Ornamentaliun that is not 
 Illustrative. Same Principle applied to the Anal3'.-is of Ser- 
 mons. Secret of Success in this as much a matter of Graphic 
 Representation as of Logical Presentation. Why Artistic Skill 
 needs to be acquired. The Action of the Subconscious Mind in 
 Genius. How it can be developed by Practice. Sense in which 
 the Artistic and what is sometimes termed the Inspirational are 
 the same. Results of a Recognition of these Facts in Education. 
 Application of them to our Present Subject. 
 
 Lecture IV. — 5 o'clock p. m., Monday, October 4, 1897 
 
 Art-Form as Related to the Divine in Nature, the Forms of 
 
 WHICH ARE of ARTISTIO INTEREST MaINLY BeCAUSE THEY 
 
 ARE Factors for the Expression of Thought. Historic 
 and Psychologic Criticism compared. Art as distinguished from 
 Nature. As derived from Nature. As influenced by the Human 
 Mind. Fine Art. Necessity of P\)rm in this. It must resem- 
 ble Nature in Appearance. It must be used for Human Expres- 
 sion. Voice and Hands as the Agents of Human Expression. 
 How the Arts are developed from their possibilities. Poetry, 
 Music, Painting, Sculpture and Architecture. Representation, 
 as a Term indicative of the Aim of Art, which is not to imi- 
 tate Nature, nor to Communicate Thought or Emotion. The 
 Interest of Art is in the forms of Nature as Expressional 
 Factors. Only of Interest as these on the Supposition of 
 Spiritual Intelligence and Divine Life back of them. What is 
 meant by Art- Creation ? Dreams, Imagination, Ideality, Im- 
 mortality. Art-Inspiration. 
 
^ ■' Lecture V. — 5 o'clock p. m., Tuesday, Oct. 5, 1897. 
 < 
 
 Art-Form as Related to the Requirements of the Human 
 Mind, which Develops them According to the Same 
 Principle in all the Arts. Artistic Excellence in 
 THE Slightest Factors of Form as Form, Easily Deter- 
 mined AND Never Changing. Method of building up Art- 
 Forms. Its Correspondence to Classification in the Sciences. 
 How this Method can represent Mental Conceptions, and at the 
 same time represent Nature. The Principle of Classification as 
 developed into Unity, Comparison, Contrast, Principality, Bal- 
 ance, Symmetry, etc. The Norm of Development in Music and 
 Poetry. Origin and Requirements of Rhythm, Scales, Chords, 
 Metres, Yerse, Alliteration, Assonance, etc. Origin and Re- 
 quirements of Harmony of Color and Proportion of Outline in 
 Painting and Sculpture. Invariable Criterion of successful 
 Form in Architecture. Apparently unknown in our time. 
 Connection between what has been said and Imagination as the 
 Source of Art. 
 
 Lecture VL — 5 o'clock p. m., Wednesday, Oct. 6, 1897. 
 
 The Representative Character of Art-Form as Determin- 
 ing Literary Style and Sxtb.iect-Matter. Sound as rep- 
 resenting Thought. Exclamation, Imitation, Association. Ir 
 what sense Language is a Gift from God. Literary Art, as 
 determined by Sounds indicative of Sense. Single Words 
 Rhythm and Versification Suggestions of Parts of Speech anc 
 Sentences. Language as Pantomine with audible Symbols 
 The Picturesque in Language. Anglo-Saxon and Latin words 
 Poetry and Prose. Imaginative Language. Continuitj"^ an( 
 Consecutiveness of Thought as related to Form. The Represen 
 tative Quality as the Measure of the Ltility of Literary Art 
 Because this is the Measure of its Spiritual Suggestiveness. 
 
®Ij^ (Btov^t 5iaBl]mgt0n Imu^rBtta 6^3 
 
 In the first half of the University Year, 1907-8, Dr. George L. Ray- 
 mond, Professor of Esthetics, will deliver in the West Hall of the 
 building at the corner of Fifteenth and H sts., a course of lectures upon 
 The Principles of Art in General 
 As Illustrated by those of Poetry in Particular. 
 The subjects of the individual lectures are as follows : 
 
 Wednesday, Ottober 2, 4:50 P. M. 
 
 1. Poetic and Artistic as distinguished from Colloquial 
 
 and Ordinary Alethods of Expression. 
 Wednesday, October 9, 4:50 P. 'M. 
 
 2. Plain and Picturesque ^Methods of Expression as Ex- 
 
 empliiied in the Use of Words, Melodies, Draw- 
 ings, Carvings, and Buildings. 
 
 Wednesday, October 2^, 4:50 P. M. 
 
 3. The xVrtistic Impulse and Purpose, Originating, De- 
 
 veloping and Warranting Picturesque or Repre- 
 sentative Methods of Expression. 
 
 Wednesday, October 30, 4:50 P. M. 
 
 4. The Historic and Philosophic Relationships of Artistic 
 
 to Natural Methods of Expression. 
 Wednesday, November 6, 4:50 P. M. 
 
 5. The Effects of Artistic Expression Upon the Details 
 
 of Form. 
 Wednesday, Novejubcr 13, 4:50 P. M. 
 
 6. The Effects of Artistic Expression Upon the General 
 
 Outlines of Form. 
 Wednesday, November 20, 4 150 P. M. 
 
 7. Artistic Expression as a }\Iethod of Suggesting 
 
 Thought and Feeling. 
 Wednesday, November 27, 4 150 P. M. 
 
 8. Artistic Expression as a Concrete Embodiment of 
 
 Thought and Feeling. 
 
 Wednesday, December 4, 4:50 P. M. 
 
 9. The General Principle giving rise to the Artistic Em- 
 
 bodiment of Thought and Feeling. 
 Wednesday, December 11. 4:50 P. M. 
 10. The Rhythmic and Proportional Embodiment of 
 Thought and Feeling. 
 _ Wednesday, December 18, 4:50 P. M. 
 
S".- 
 
 11. The Development of Style in the Embodiment of 
 
 Thought and FeeHng. 
 ' Wednesday, January 8, 4 150 P. M. 
 
 12. Style as Influenced and Modified by Embodiment in the 
 
 Arts of Sound and of Sight. 
 
 Wednesday, January 15, 4:50 P. M. 
 IT, The Expressional Characteristics of Metre and Aleas- 
 urement. 
 
 Wednesday, January 22, 4:50 P. M. 
 14. T::^ Expressional Characteristics of Tune and Shape. 
 
 WILLIAMS WEEKLY 
 ALUMNI NOTES. 
 
 This department is dependent on the Alumni for support, and we 
 earnestly rt-qiiest them to coi. tribute. 
 
 '63. The professor of aesthetics in the uni- j | 
 varsity, George Lansing Raymond, L. H. D., \ 
 has closed, this week, a couise of lectures in 
 the chapel of the seminary, on " The Relation 
 between Religious Thought and Expression." 
 'J hey have been very carefully thought out, 
 elegantly expressed, and oratorically delivered. 
 We don't remember that we have ever listened 
 to any more so ; and we have been listening to 
 such from men of capacity and renown, through 
 a long life. They have been invaluable to | 
 theological students. ***They ought to have 
 been heard by every one in town who aspires 
 to literary cuhuie and oratorical and spiritual 
 excellence. ***Dr. Raymond is himself an ex- 
 emplification of his own teaching. 
 
 Princeton Press. 
 
 This is a superior course in matter, and all who 
 can appreciate and have an opportunity to at- 
 tend, should hear them. In style of com- 
 position, and art in delivery, tliey arc fine, as 
 might be expected from the Professor. Judg- 
 ing from the first lecture, whicli only we have 
 heard at this writing, no such able deliver- 
 ances have been made in Princeton in at least, 
 our experience and recollection ; except it be 
 Dr. Storr's lectures in the Stone course, in the 
 Seminary several years ago on Saint Bernard. 
 
 Princeto7i Sis^iml. 
 
' Poetry A& A i)d;j:'frEs2Nf'Afr^Ar^ oyPro- 
 
 ^ fessor Gfeorge L. Kaymond, of Princeton Obllege, is a 
 remarkaoie work, alike for the completeness with 
 which a very comprehensive subject i • treated, and 
 for an a cuteness i nd orignality which opens up new 
 relations and applications, that render the scope of 
 the subject still more extensive. The technique of 
 versitisetMon. the rhetoric of poetical compositJ':»",; 
 and e'en .ae .mutual bearing of the ^ wo, have ^v.- 
 ceived uo lack ol attention; but we lorW'V of no boolj^ 
 to be compared i^-itt^^jif" in bringing t^e whole into 
 unity as distinctly "^ r<ipresentative art." There 
 iajaLftt^and 8H.\\}Ui%Ty discussii/w '^ th* points con- 
 nected with laraguage and verslScation, as a vehicle 
 fo«* the conveyance of pataj<\l ideas aid emotions. 
 The analysis of lan^aag^j^pas a representation of 
 thought hj sounds, arid of eionjutioh as the inter- 
 perter of sounds, is clear, thor,ough, and convincing. 
 We would call especial attention to Prof. Haymorid s 
 distinction between the insimctive and reflecti\-2, 
 origin of words, and to the additional quc^'lity i(7h: jL 
 he designates as emotive. Hence he builds u .'the 
 dist.m^tion between the expression of thou^'tit in coir:" 
 vent'Vnfll apd in poetical words and phrases. We 
 cannt)'^ ^<H.^<Jw him through the examination of the^ 
 latter bubjtC —the poetic langiT^-age. But we can 
 promise The rt>vler that he wi-Vi tiad it luminous and 
 interest' a^. 7-i-<^ * ' '^aiities are largely secured by 
 thectfmopiV' extracts and illustrations, giving* 
 
 tlie-1^<»«rt lii^ ciciitional value and charm of a poeti-^ 
 cal antbolo^j . 
 
 We hail this work as a great contribution to (ear, 
 'houg'at. 3tr nge to say, while no one questions the 
 necessity ^ndl^ks and patient study of materials and 
 technics iH /^ production 6f painting or sculpture or' 
 f,>rtvk ef niM>'C,(a'jaost everybody thinks himself en- 
 titled to wriCt poetry "without the least study or 
 scientific understanding of the instrument or methods 
 of his art. Mere sentiment or imagination will not 
 constitute the poet {par excellence, the "maker''), 
 any more than a sensitiveness to color and harui?-' ^ 
 and form will furnish a painter, a musi^:^,n, «"..jj0O0i 
 tor or an architect. It is the ignoring ci th.^ ^^^.^^ 
 that poetry is equally an art of represenL^fo. j^^^jij' 
 picturing and moulding and singing of ti. j^ht ^ g^j^- 
 feelings by visible and audible symbols, whi. iyaew'^ 
 counts for the failure of many a promising a^ ^^^s- -> 
 for the bays, and not less for the confiision a- '«»^,.-. 
 ishness of critics and the despair of editors. (G. P. 
 Putnam's Sons.) 
 
 f- 
 
6-. 
 
 T 
 
 ^Jj 
 
 "A Life in Song." --By George Lansing Richmond 
 {second edition). 'gT'^V'.- Rut nam's Sons: Nexo 
 York and !.'-'nvr-n. ic^oi. i2mo.^ eloth^ pp. :? - •. 
 
 Those accttstomeci to the taste of Dr. Raymond's 
 ^ sparkKng-rhythmic "-i;: - -■ •:_X'"'i^.i5-^.<^i}2-5*^ ^ -^econd 
 flagon has been ordejfgd ._ nis "Life in *S;^ng." Tliis 
 , among the lessc-r of Dr. Raymond's workdy^is unsu' 
 
 passed by any in power «^f utterance and incisivene^;: 
 '*~«l- thoLigjjjL. Here, for instance, are lines which, if 
 printed in letters of groldAipon the front of every pul- 
 pit anjd practiced by evcT' J.ian beWrd one, would tr.'"is- 
 form the face of the th^rcj" Dgical world : .v 
 
 "AhvicouJd they all who plead with men for truth, 
 Meet face to face convictions that are strongj 
 How strong would growdLlie pleaders, and how wise! 
 No longer filled '"Ath fea)* lest prejudice ^' 
 
 Should flee the shock of unaccustomed thought, 
 Would coicard-cmition Ivush to voiceless death 
 Vhe truth that brcafhes vAthin." — P. 141. 
 
 On the same page there, is a message also for thati 
 "•"iietated but'^cin large number: '^i- 
 
 '•Who 
 
 Would rather save the pictures of the soul 
 Sketched on some sma,U cell wall, thati one live soul 
 In xohose free thinking God depicts himself." 
 
 In short, if you are in search of ideas that are un- a-i* 
 conventional and up-to-date, get "A Life in Song" and 
 read it. At McClurg's. Uym^ "/Se^.V.T/ c/v«'«^»<». 
 
 ■• L ^*- ° . . fckSL? * 
 
 A POET OF AMERICAN LIFE. 
 
 KV (;E()R(;E KlXi.VK 3I()\ 
 
 
 HERE ai-e poets wlio 
 tlirive best upon the 
 stories of great cities, 
 who find inspiration 
 iu the perpetual march 
 and jostle of crowds, 
 in a life of wear and 
 tear, r.'^^il'^ssiiess and 
 nass; ,« ^rt1..vj)oets 
 I discover their sw-^^fw^P. IWl^^P sym- 
 pathies in ihf^\yimmi^.Trf'((^Ui>. where. 
 5 the only v .■ ■^"^' *a0-^, tlid5e of -vyi'-.^s 
 
 and tr.-..;,^. .^ birds; and'^till 
 
 others lrt)><^.,M' gt^iivj'triinq'ullityof vil- 
 , ]ag:o existence, ii^^ere thebcv: -tcrous citv 
 , roar is.irod need and harmoin/.ed to a far- 
 away human efjio. Unfortunately, j)oets 
 do not often liavc their choice of vantage- 
 
 ground : ..Jiijie problems Avhicli conf ror t 
 most men confront .them, and they are 
 forced into centres of ci".-J4ization in spite 
 of themselves. That poet who is able to 
 select his own home, the perfect surround- 
 ings Avhich fit his mind and heart, is sur- 
 passingly fortunate. I know a fev so 
 fortunate poets— only too few. One of 
 them is certainly Ooorge Lansing Ray- 
 mond, of Princoion 
 
 Princeton i*. ijx '*a^«\\ college town. It 
 is one of tb^ke'coot. ^i-een. lovely vil- 
 lages, oti" rtve ilia 'a Hue of a railway, 
 where the very air seems to stinudate 
 philosophic thought and to expand tlie 
 imagination. It combines the sootbi)ig 
 peace of delicious rural Hfe with a «'arn. 
 .scholastic atmospliere. Even the ag<T 
 
A POET OF AMERICAN LIFE. 
 
 { 
 
 / 
 
 ro9 
 
 ive BfiOtarianism of Princeton does not 
 |. destroy the persuasive charm of the 
 \ i)lace. The average village is a kind of 
 I strait-jacket to eager intellectuality ; but 
 Princtston, with all its leaning to the 
 ! Presbyterian creed, offers a broadening 
 j and invigorating influence to tlie thinker. 
 [ The noble college which has been estab- 
 \ lished there holds up the mirror, as it 
 ; were, to good literature. In Princeton, 
 I if anywhere, good literature should find 
 \ its hearing and its reward. As a matter 
 ( of fact, many of our leaders in ethical 
 and critical discussion winte under the 
 stimulus of Princeton, and I see no reason 
 why the college shall not have eventually 
 I its own strong literature. At present one 
 I of the few distinctively literary men in 
 \ Princeton is Mr. Raymond — and perhaps 
 Jiie is the most distinctively literary man 
 ' of them all. Mr. Raymond — who, though 
 he may not yet enjoy large popularity, 
 has commended himself to the attention 
 f of serious readers in Great Britain and 
 , the United States — holds in Princeton 
 > the important professorship of oratory and 
 I ;i;sthetic criticism. In aesthetic criticism 
 his high standing can not be disputed. 
 ! He is the author of ' ' Poetry as a Repre- 
 ) .sentative Art, " which is properly regarded 
 '. as a complete and logical statement. This 
 work treats of a difficult and comprehen- 
 sive subject. The technique of versifica- 
 tion, the rhetoric of poetic composition, 
 the significance and the scope of poetry 
 ■ — these are brought by Mr. Raymond 
 ! into their exact relations, and together 
 they reveal poetry as a definite, defin- 
 able, lucid art of representation. One 
 ! critic has described this rare book as 
 t '"a profound, and, as nearly as may be, 
 'a satisfactory history of poetry itself." 
 Another— writing in the Independent — 
 liias said of it with entire justice : "It ap- 
 iplies the test under whose touch the dull 
 lline fails. It goes further than this, 
 and furnishes the key to settle the vexed 
 tauestions as to moralizing and didactic 
 Verse, and the dangerous terms on which 
 sound and sense meet." Mr. Francis 
 [Turner Palgrave, professor of poetry at 
 xford, after studying the book carefully, 
 ade this comment upon it, which is also 
 be comment that no intelligent reader 
 an hesitate to make : "I have read it 
 ith a pleasure and a sense of instruction 
 joii many points." The fact that there are 
 
 absolute and attainable standards of 
 poetic excellence, upon which a system 
 of criticism may be solidly founded, is 
 clearly demonstrated in ' " Poetry as a 
 Representative Art ;" and that is certainly 
 the great merit of the book. 
 
 As a poet, Mr. Raymond is honestly 
 national, Amei'ican. Not American, let me 
 add at once, in the sense of spread-eagle- 
 ism, which is so often mistaken for patriot- 
 ism. He does not attempt to glorify the 
 Americans at the expense of truth and art ; 
 to emphasize the external at the loss of 
 the spiritual. It is, indeed, the spiritual, 
 the deep and impassioned meaning of our 
 American life which he endeavors to 
 sound and to utter. In this task I think 
 he is undoubtedly successful. It is not 
 surprising that he happens to be so genu- 
 ine an Amei'ican, even if he were not an 
 American poet. I believe it is a fact that 
 no blood flows in his veins that was not 
 in this counti'y before 1650. His mother 
 belongs to the old Porter family of Con- 
 necticut, and Mr. Raymond himself was 
 born in Chicago. He received his edu- 
 cation at Andover and at Williams Col- 
 lege, and he Avas afterwards, for several 
 years, a professor at Williams. From 
 there he went to Princeton. 
 
 Mr. Raymond has published three vol- 
 umes of verse, each with a distinct object 
 and quality, all of a thoroughly national 
 character. Unlike the majority of our 
 recent American poets, he does not write 
 on haphazard themes ; unlike them, too, 
 he does not cultivate a single style, partic- 
 ularly that highly ornamental and rather 
 artificial stj^le which is now in vogue, 
 which every amateur seems to have at the 
 point of his pen, and Avhich is frequently 
 the elaborate frescoing of triviality. If I 
 should find fault with him from my own 
 standpoint — which is a standpoint of 
 taste more than of criticism — I should be 
 inclined to declare that he has too little 
 luxury in his nature, too much direct, 
 unsifted force. It is apparent, so soon 
 as one becomes fairly acquainted with his 
 w^ork, that he is apt to be satisfied with 
 the expression of a thought, and to neglect 
 the cutting and polishing of the expres- 
 sion. He is a thinking poet, however, 
 not a poetic dilettante, and the body of his 
 thought is unusually substantial ; through 
 quick thinking and efl^ortless writing, he 
 becomes facile and strong; his manner is, 
 
f 
 
 710 
 
 A POET OF AMERICAN LIFE. 
 
 on the whole, that of self-adaptation — the 
 adaptation of power of expression to the 
 requirements of a subject; he is seldom 
 out of the atmosphere of an idea; his best 
 lyrics are full of spontaneity, and one per- 
 ceives a fine artistic instinct behind both 
 his successes and failures. His facility 
 in thoug-ht and expression gives his writ- 
 ing now and then the air of sententious 
 morality and of proverbs. His poetry, 
 taken altogether, is marked by vigorous 
 singing quality and intellectual perceiJ- 
 tion, rather than by the glow of color 
 and the intensity of heated emotion. I 
 may point out, furthermore, that once 
 a composition is started by him there is 
 throughout it a prevailing illustrative 
 tendency. From the beginning to the end 
 of a theme he is never betrayed away 
 from it. In this respect he is consistently 
 artistic, far more consistently artistic than 
 most poets are or have been. He has 
 made much of striking the right key- 
 note and not wandering from it. 
 
 Mr. Raymond's three volumes are en- 
 titled, ■" A Life in Song," '' Sketches in 
 Song."' and " Ballads of the Revolution." 
 The first and the last of these are, in scope 
 and meaning, wholly national. They 
 are, if anything can be, Americanism in 
 poetry. " A Life in Song" is based upon 
 an original conception. It treats of a life 
 which could only have been lived in this 
 country and at the time of our Civil War. 
 It is also a unity — in a sense not true of 
 the Canterbury Tales and other poems of 
 the same class, after which, at first con- 
 sideration, it appears to be modeled. The 
 object of this " Life in Song " is to bring 
 into sharp relief the subjective and the 
 objecti ve side of a poet's character. It com- 
 prises seven poems which relate the expe- 
 riences of the poet as told by himself; 
 a prelude, a finale, and parts connecting 
 these giving the experience and character 
 of the poet as described by a friend. In 
 this fashion, the life of the poet, from boy- 
 hood to death, is very clearly and thor- 
 oughly analyzed. The after-effects of his 
 life are suggested in a series of Decora- 
 tion Day poems. The unity of the woi'k 
 is, therefore, unmistakable. Its special 
 "worth is that of a keen probing into a 
 complete human entity. The seven per- 
 sonal narrations of the poet, by the way, 
 are supposed to be read, subsequently to 
 Ills deatli. l)y a surviving friend, and a 
 
 portion of one day is spent upon the 
 reading of each. The essential thought 
 in "A Life in Song" — its esseniially 
 American feeling — is indicated in the 
 following lines from the Finale: 
 
 The course of one, born humble . . . 
 Who yet attained the end of highest aims. 
 As grand as any land or age e'er sought, 
 Because his effort, struggling towards the light, 
 Emerged where freemen leave to God and ht^aven 
 The right to rule the spirit, though on earth. 
 
 " The Ballads of the Revolution " are 
 precisely what one should expect them to 
 be — simple, vigorous, lyrical outbui'sts of 
 life as it ebbed and flowed during tin- 
 harsh, resonant i^eriod of the Revolution. 
 In writing these ballads Mr. Raymond 
 has not been guilty of what might easily 
 be a tempting blunder — the application 
 of an extremely decorative style to honif 
 ly subjects. I fear that a ballad of the 
 Revolution would become, in the hands 
 of the average clever poet of nowadays, 
 a bit of smart bric-a-brac, possessing the 
 grace of phrase and lacking the ring of 
 truth. Mr. Raymond has here, as else- 
 where, adopted his style to his matter. 
 His ballads are ballads of the old-fash- 
 ioned plan. They are composed in plain, 
 robust Saxon, the speech of our fore- 
 fathers. There is an epitome of the 
 Revolution in the following stanza: 
 
 Nay, theirs are loyal spirits; 
 
 But when the wrong is great. 
 And forms of law do not deserve 
 Their souls' allegiance, then they serve 
 
 The spirit of the State. 
 
 All these " Ballads of the Revolution " 
 have a quick, uninterrupted movement, 
 the movement being in no circum.stance 
 sacrificed to poetic figure and adornment. 
 Now and then a poetic touch comes nat- 
 urally to the surface of the narrative; 
 but it is not sought artificially, as it nnist 
 be sought in the composition of higher 
 forms of poetr}-. A ballad which docs 
 not po.ssess the air of absolute spontane- 
 ity — something, too, of reckless rush— is 
 almost sure to miss fire. 
 
 One of Mr. Raymond's most im})oi-taiit 
 and ambitious poems is entitled, "Ideals 
 Made Real." The style in which tliis 
 is composed has been commended ^\•ith 
 much warmth by critics of authoiity, 
 and the poem itself has been describ(>d as 
 "the work of a genuinely dramatic 
 poet." "Ideals Made Real" relates the 
 love of a priest for an actress, and, to 
 
' 4 POET OF ^A¥;ERICAlS^^.'^:^f:p'E. 
 
 <J 
 
 ■11 
 
 one who reads between the lines, recon- 
 ciles religion and art. A character in 
 the story says: 
 
 And things there are that art can do for man, 
 To make him manlier. Not the senseless rock 
 , Is all it fashions into forms of sense; 
 But senseless manhood, natures hard and harsh, 
 G: at rlasses crushed, and races forced to crawl 
 I Till all their souls are stained with smut and soil— 
 : Those tL^in more human when the hands of art 
 ■ Ha 'egra-sped their better traits and hold them forth. 
 
 ; And the poem, "Haydn," gives the 
 i love-story of the famous musician, a 
 i love .' tory which comes to a pathetic 
 I ending, owing to the interference, social 
 and religious, of those about him. Its 
 evident loscon is that human beings 
 , shoulc viiowed to work out their own 
 
 destinies, as prompted by their own 
 spirits. This query of Haydn's is sol- 
 emnly and beautifully put: 
 
 May there not be 
 Some depth, bej-ond the reach of mortal sight. 
 Within whose subtle grooves our spirits glide 
 U'iconscious of the balancings of will ? 
 God's spirit lives too holy to be seen. 
 3Iay it not stir beneath all conscious power, 
 A spontaneity that moves the soul 
 As instinct moves the body ? 
 
 In this brief account of Mr. Raymond's 
 'thods in art and purposes in poetr}', 
 I' liave not attempted to set any definite 
 critical value upon his labor. My special 
 aim has been to call attention to that 
 labor, and to suggest the kind of intel- 
 lect which has produced it. Serious 
 criticism of it is certain to be undertaken 
 |.si)uner or later, and meanwhile I shall 
 be well pleased if what I have written 
 hastens the task of the critic. Within 
 the limited sj)ace here at my disposal I 
 iun not able to make sufficient quotation 
 from Mr. Raymond's books to i^resentan 
 accurate idea of their real scope ; but, in 
 addition to the quotations I have already 
 i:iade, I shall not hesitate to copy at 
 1 ; 'ast a few more verses. The little ex- 
 tract which follows is from "A Life in 
 8ong," and is in gracious contrast to the 
 Avriter's ethical manner, besides being an 
 excellent example of his treatment of 
 sound and sense: 
 
 At times, mystei vu~ sounds of -winds and wings 
 And whisperings r; ■ with long-drawn echoings. 
 "Twas music, lingering lovingly along 
 ''^he breeze its fragrance freighted, like a song 
 
 From bay l.'iuBd barkg" in hazj- autumn calms; 
 Nor less it swayed my soul than slo\\- low psalms. 
 Begun where organ blasts that roared and rushed 
 And made the air- waves storm, are s^\-iftly hushed, 
 And our thrilled breasts inhale as well as hear 
 The awe-filled sweetness of the atmosphere. 
 
 ire are a few utterances which have 
 th. pith of proverbs- 
 
 Xight, too, blesses him who feels 
 'Tis a star in which he Kneels. 
 
 The soul's best imjjulse in the end 
 Is evermore the soul's best friend. 
 
 En"]oyment is the man's most genuine praise 
 To him that f rar^Sd his being.' 
 
 Too manv sate their souls with arts- 
 Thai . . lutir lips, but not their hearts. 
 
 The true man loves his own, and fights for it; 
 And, since his own is small, and God's is large. 
 He often fights to fall. 
 
 I quote, also, a passage descriptive of 
 the effects of a natural scene through a 
 purely subjective process. It illustrates 
 a manner of writing in which Mr. Ray- 
 mond excels : 
 
 " Ah, me:'' I sighed, yet strangelj-; for there seem'd. 
 
 While all the way the twilight thicker sank. 
 
 Sweet silence settling down o'er rival birds 
 
 Until the reverent air lay hushed to heed 
 
 The hallowing influence of holier stars. 
 
 And, all the way, deep folding round my soul. 
 
 With every nerve vibrating at its touch. 
 
 Fell dim delight, through which, as through a -■•eil, 
 
 Some nearer presence breath'd of holier life, ■f' 
 
 Ah, wandering Heart, and had I had my day ?— '!• 
 
 With closing gates as golden as yon west ': 
 
 And whither was I moving in the dar'K ■? — 
 
 '■ Who knows'? '' my spirit ask'd; " who knows or cnres? 
 
 On through the twilight threshold, trustingly: 
 
 AVhat hast thou. Night, that weary souls should fear ? 
 
 Thou home of love entranced, thou haunt of dreams, 
 
 Thy halls alone can hoard the truth of heaven: 
 
 Thy dome alone can rise to reach the stars : '" 
 
 Finally, I am tempted to copy a pas- 
 sage which has the stamp of the "grand 
 stj'le " — that style which arises in poetry, 
 according to Matthew Arnold, "when a 
 noble nature, poetically gifted, treats 
 witli simplicity or with severity a serious 
 subject '■ : 
 
 The soldier and the statesman are the State's, 
 
 And all the pageantry that can augment 
 
 The-dignity of office and of power 
 
 Befits them, as the king his robe and cr tvm. 
 
 Not so the poet. He is all mankmd's. 
 
 Akin to both the humble and the high. 
 
 The weak and strong. Who most would honor him 
 
 Must find iU him a brother. He but strives 
 
 To make the truth that he would speak supreme, — 
 
 Tioith strongest when 'tis simplest, needing not 
 
 The interv, i(.l;ion of pretentious pomp. 
 
 Plumed with its symbols of authority, 
 
 To make men keep their distance. 
 
''T^HE AZTEC O"^ and Other Dramas. By George Lan- 
 I sing Raym G,y>P. Butnara's jSo,^^^ei\- York. $1.2u. 
 
 •*• Work as excelleriviiT^^ fs^H^VThV^'nly fault to 
 1 i found with tbe book is that the drama "Colun jus," 
 l.eing by far the best in it, was not given the titular 1 onor. 
 The two other dramas, "The Aztec God" and "Cec.. the 
 Seer," althoush highly excellent, do not stand with "Co- 
 lumbus" at the same height above the ordinary. 
 
 The scene of "The Aztec God" is laid in Mexico near 
 the opening of the fifteenth century. The facts with refer- 
 ence to the Aztec sacrifices, the selection for these of a 
 captain without a blemish, the allotment to hiiy of certain 
 maidens as wives and the general luxury => ' t? adoration 
 with . ■ h he was surrou'- ' i up to the i. :. r ] -n, sur- 
 rendering the flowers th . crowned his heaa >;■ -hf- yre 
 that he carried, he ascended the pyramid to hi?^ i;* ^'is heart 
 torn out of hw, while still alive— these accepted facts of 
 ^A..,ory form the iianic.. ork upcr. ^irh the genius of P". 
 Raymond has weaved a truly beautiful and artistic drania. 
 But it is in "Columbus" that the better quality of the 
 autior shows. Thi-. is a study in psych^ogy rather than 
 in history, though it covers all the impo: ant features in 
 the life of the great discover-^ It is Columbus' amb**' a+jr 
 his ideals, his ^ptiyes, h';. •^ering faith in eventual 
 
 sucouss, wlii. ; "'Vr clung to .. m the darkest misC ir- 
 tunes, whi'. ... Raymond hat ■-'•ought to the surfac 
 BOne as fine lines as are to be found anywhere in Eng' (^ 
 Here is a passage, t-P"'.?n by Columbus: 
 What moves me sef - beyond all conscious thought. 
 'Tie like the lure that 'cads the summer bird 
 ■outln-ard -hen coiatr'^the winter. 'Tis enough; 
 it ity[^;ftj- -de-., vi,' y. ^^^jV^-ngh it well 
 And iiud it'ratii.nfer.' yet why I first 
 Co»- lvedj.t as I do I can not tell. 
 ' Another ia:si g '6»j also spoken by Columbus, la this: 
 Not ract-fuJl '■• /, bufe a mind that you 
 D-'em fanciful is netteui<x; ^ould a man 
 P€i this and that tog;«ther and build up 
 The only 'trTj/^fure that can make his facta 
 Wort! .vjny. 
 
 '^^s .b/^^i^^'* cT ,st a? rc!rr-;rkable for its> force c.f epl-^f 
 a.m as .."w*^'-, loftiness of conc'eption. The sublimity jf ' 
 ^.Irit i (:u6 . -let in such passages as this; 
 
 Dl ^^. The force that keeps eternal worth from light 
 
 Is, but of time— a thing s,aort-lived. 
 ■^OLUA-'^f'S. I Tcnow— 
 
 If 't. ■'"• not for my children— 
 rOUNG Dli^v^^O. They are p^oud 
 
 Of one who, all his lifetime, has kept faith 
 With liis own soul, though always 'twas alo 
 COLUMBUS. Alone and yet not lonely. Whei. 'a 
 true 
 To his own mission, he is in the ranks 
 With all that move toward all good ends that t. 
 
 'L/OOking af-^is sons.) 
 And but for yoii— thinl^y.' ' I've lived my ..fe 
 To beg men for a badg^ tO brag about? — 
 Enough if I have bee.p r^ nfluence. 
 DIEG' Ay, that is all that C'-^d is. 
 COL,L. .iUSy ' God? 
 
 DIEGO. .,.,.„ 'Tis true. 
 
 What voice, -.j i^oe^ /csni, or robe. oP '^•"Own, 
 Or throne attests God'a presence? W^ . ca... trust 
 
■\nd serve mere oritward, sensuou- ^hiTigs liki these, .- / 
 And- not be all through lif e— a\ , oujvo^^it 
 ' And even after death— a sla.ve to^t "^tV?^ 
 
 ICo bi other of the Christ, no ;:. Ox «jod? 
 Oth^^ lines as strong and sentient as these are plentl- 
 Itii Su^fiin.e thought fairly leaps in sublime expressions. 
 More mttst b-'. given: ' 
 
 COLUMBUS. * * Friendship's light 
 
 Re'flfets but what is Icindled in ourselves. 
 Extinguish it within, and soon without 
 We I'nd our world in darlcness. 
 
 « • • 
 COLUMCC^. Not till I di-. r;. : h^t TU do whenever 
 hope dies .:- ■< vne. 
 
 COLJ^w- . They laugh? liicf-r moved in that 
 way. There are times _ - 
 
 The tiniest t^r^^vm^ jhat .ogn sha^g"t*^'lUr " _^^^^ 
 
 Ring up life's curlain for Its grandest act. 
 
 COI.UMBUS. But failure— ., ■ 
 
 _,!'.T.RIX. 1- Shows a spirit as It is.' 
 
 It throws one's manhry^^f,^^- 1^ full relief, 
 
 -Stript of all circuir. V.Ar>o,^nd accidei 
 
 it^irRIX. ■ ■ . * The dee. ^Hat best>; 
 
 Proves each man's worku^,sli:r«. is what ne is. 
 If God be the eternal, he.w^^A-^bws 
 
 Eternal perseverance falls liol far 
 From fellowcraft with hir 
 
 sine 
 
 COLUMBUS. Strange mixture lo ^^ 'h.. 
 
 wrong! ■ I 
 
 Should one be good or kind?-!ind whioh is ^ .ich? 
 How much that seems In line for ^"«i i >«t ,/t/ 
 A ray that falls to form ^ patt ^t,y here - 
 From the rent forms of cl ...-^ beyond our reach, ^ 
 Which, while they let the i::riit in. bring the s--.cvm.f, 
 
 m • • -' . 
 
 _ ,„ . .., 5[ ,A man 
 
 FELIPA ' ' 
 
 Who, all alone, can stand With but jne - <5, , 
 
 His own brave soul, -and trample under 
 
 A hissing world that, coiling like a snaL. , 
 
 Would clutch him to its clod and hold him .-v.- ., . 
 
 • • • 
 
 COLUMBUS. A soul that summons all that dp^s one e 
 best „, .' 
 
 "■•^ do still better, sits upon a throne . 
 an which none higher is conceivable. 
 
 • ♦ • 
 
 fr • Q He dreams of destiny, 
 
 lis 'whole soul in his work. 'Tis that that speaks. 
 \nd like a sovereign. Souls arc sovereign always 
 B •'• "lESCA. One's destiny, you think, is made Dy 
 
 tai; " 
 DIEGO. One's destiny as aever > et fulfilled 
 
 By one whose coward • uscience dared net giv. 
 Expression to the sii:^^*f that inspired it. 
 
 DIEGO. The train of eenius mrrshate e -rpfUM'i^^ 
 
 Di=<U-ast before cv.."-*=ss =ird e;,^^- after. 
 
Vr> 
 
 ^T^^SSpK" a sph'it's measure is its outlook. 
 ': *, A man horizorred by a world of Tvorlds, 
 
 And all in all and always, h? s a son 
 
 Of God. 
 
 Fin* 
 
 
 'I>IEGO. Faith always waita 
 
 On perfect womanhood. Show men a form 
 Whose outward symmetry of nature frames 
 A symmetry of soul, whose pure-hued face 
 Complexions pureness of the character, 
 Whose clear, sweet accents outlet clear, sweet 
 
 thought, 
 Whose burning eyes flash flame from kindled love, 
 And all whose yielding gracefulness of mien 
 But fitly robes al! grace-moved sympathy,— 
 Ay, find a soul whose beauty of the shield 
 But keeps more briglit the blade of brain because 
 Of what seems mer>"'y ornament — to her 
 All men will yield a spi'-it's loyalty. 
 She's fairy-goddess or ,.;e w/i,rld <>! fact. 
 Dream sistier of th^ brothernood of deeds, 
 An angel minister as well as queen. 
 Whom all the splenc! of high station lifl* 
 But like the sun that i, may light us all. ' 
 
 • » • 
 Oh, soul, what earthly crown 
 Is bright as his reno- n 
 Whose tlreles'j -oe 
 Outruns the world,'? |.j--> halting pace. 
 To reach beyon^ *^he tlihigs men heed 
 That which the,- «now not of, but needl 
 
 Oh, soul, thar man could be 
 
 As near to Ciirist as he 
 Vi Pn lookF to life 
 Not first for fan.e and last for strife; 
 But shuns no lo s nor pain that brinr 
 The world to new and bette> things. ■ ift- 
 
 Washington, D. C, November. 1917. 
 
 To THE Editor 
 
 . The American Mag.\zine of Art: 
 '■ >< 
 
 Please allow me t<" thank you for your 
 endeavor to prevent having Mr. Barnard's 
 statue of Lincoln coj)ied and erected in 
 London and Par' , grounding your plea 
 upon the request of Mr. Lincoln's son. 
 
 Besides the discourtesy to Mr. Robert 
 Lincoln which the erection of this statue 
 would involve, there is an objection to •/■ 
 of which, owing to i+s being somewhat less 
 obvious than are others, I have not yet seen 
 any mention. It involves th violation of 
 a principle that I happen to have been 
 trying for many years, especially in my 
 book on "Painting, Sculpture and Archi- 
 tecture as Representative Ar*,. ,"' to g«, 
 artists and art-critics to recognize mory 
 
 clearly than they do. The. principle i> 
 that, especially in the humai^ form, but 
 also in natural scenery and architectun 
 every color and outline, as well a 
 "Every little movement has a meaning 
 of its own." One need not carry this 
 principle to extremes in order to realize that 
 while Mr. Barnard's statue would be 
 interesting and important if presente a> 
 an id^al with another name, to at:ac i| 
 Lincoln's name to it is artistically as vve!'| 
 •; historically, and, in a sense, morally, 
 (Vrong. Lincoln, when living, was a man | 
 who had high s(|uare shoulders and hahitu- , 
 ally carri'-d his liead in a bending attitude 
 v/itli tiie bow forward. The B-riiard 
 statue is that of a man with sloping. .- uKl- 
 ers carrying his head erect with the orow 
 thrown back and the chin, if anything, 'ur- 
 tward. __Qne who has read even carelessly 
 
K 
 
 Av'orks like those of Lavatci*. Gali or iJc!-* 
 sarte will recognize that these different 
 effects i'\ form and pose ar«^ necessarily 
 sipA*7'V"Wt of different mental character-,, 
 i^'icsf An expert, too, would *'eel justified 
 in saying that, by accurately "eproducing 
 the exact ap; "■arance of Lincoln the statue 
 of St. Gaudens at Chicago had represented i 
 a man whose broad sympathy, humility of 
 si)irit, and feeling of responsibility to and 
 for others were -o iL-dinced by independf.nt. 
 advanced and. it ^7*-- same time, compre- 
 hensive iliinking, tliat he could become just 
 the conservative yet radical leader of public 
 opinion that Lincoln was. The man repi:er 
 sented i'l Mr. Barnard's statue migl\t<)aave 
 had e ("llent qualities for woi'' of''*i "dif- 
 ferent kind from Lincoln's. T it unless 
 *^ae e ([Ualities had been counterbalanc^jC^jby 
 traits not indicated in his appearance, he 
 vv.:ul(l have joined the popular cry and made 
 war upon England over the Mason and 
 Slidell affa''-; and would have f^^'owed his 
 own conceptions and emancipa^^- the 
 slaves long befc.e the pro-slavery • a-ty of 
 the ^'orth had been prepared tu conslt?^ 
 the •?>»^sure an act of justice. 
 
 The clot'nno a the Barnard statue, is 
 also ^nisrep .esefiJf d. Lincoln was a man 
 of great commo*» sense,, flexible to the 
 effects of oiitwaTff /(i^uence, as shown in his 
 superlative ta^^P^ik^rf- was at all times 'a 
 ma"ter of details. Ai^ thes'^ traits would 
 have prevented him at any time in his life 
 from beinrj so heedless of the impression 
 that he migiit convey to others as to allow 
 ■himself to suggest the untidiness and un- 
 thrift depicted in the Barnard statue. 
 
 I happen to be able to back this theory 
 with reference to what he would do with 
 the testimony of fact. In 1856, I think — 
 at '>least long before the debates with 
 Douglas — my father was a membe " of an 
 Illinois State Convention. He came back 
 to Chicago which was' then his home, full 
 of admiration for a man named Lincoln 
 from whom he had heard a speech. "That 
 man," he said, "will be President some day 
 — at '*>ast, if I can bring it" "about." My 
 fathiv- ,vas a very Conservative old line 
 whig, inclined to be arist-^'^ratic in his 
 tasJ^: He never would have supposed one 
 who looked like Mr. Barnard's statute a 
 fit candidate tor the Presidencv. In fact. 
 
 the country has never chosen such a man 
 for its liighest office. It has had millions 
 •of men who have risen to prominence after 
 starting out as "rail splitters" or "canal 
 drivers." It is the glory of our country 
 that this is the case, that our institutions, 
 to aA extent not possible in most monarchies 
 make it so. But this fact does not justify 
 erecting the statue of a "rail splitter" and 
 labeling it an "American President." R.r 
 the time a man has become a President he 
 has also become a presentable, if not, in 
 'every regard, a cultivated and finished 
 gentleman. 
 
 Sometime after the Convention of which 
 I have spoken, Mr. Lincoln visited Chicago, 
 and my father took me to see him. In that 
 visit, curiously enough, in view of the testi- 
 mony that I am trying to use now, I noticed 
 particularly hov Mr. Lincoln was dressed; 
 and, curiously enough too, the reason for 
 this was that the newspapers of the day 
 had stated — very likely as an advertise- 
 ment for one of the city's best tailors— that 
 he was to wait in the city a day or two for a 
 new suit of clothes that he had ordered. 
 Many times after that, I saw Mr. Lincoln 
 at the White House, and I stood within a 
 very lew fe*?1~<>/ A'l-' when he delivered his 
 second Inaugural. H • was always well- 
 I dressed. 
 
 The truth seems to be that Mr. Barnard 
 has taken at tlieir sui^iicc vaiue tue political 
 misrepresentations of him that were made 
 at the time of his first political campaign. 
 It is unfortunate to have them recalled now 
 in such a way as to influence certain people 
 — though, of course, not all of tnem — to 
 discredit him, and the institutions that 
 produced him. When T was in Germany in 
 19 »6 and found myself tanding before its 
 many statues of Frederick the Great and 
 Bismark — two of the latter immense figures 
 of the man almost as high as a church 
 steeple — I found myself — even at the risk 
 of proving to be someihing of a Pharasee — 
 thanking God that in my country we had 
 no statues oi nen who had openly acknowl- 
 edged their willinjness to be mendacious, 
 unjust, and personally doers of evil in other 
 regards ir order to promote the "upposed 
 jood of ciicir r-^tion. That thankfulness 
 ^.f mine was o"dng to a concent'on that I 
 
ha<f" with reference to the intlueiace oi 
 public statues upon the ideas of a people. 
 Recent events have proved that my con- , 
 ception was right. j 
 
 Any statue of Mr. Lincoln would call I 
 attention to democracy and to the good 
 done by a man who succeeded in securing I 
 its benefits for an oppressed race. But 
 a statue can do more than this. It caa 
 show what democarcy is fitted to 4U9 "or 
 the Iff an hi"'-' ' wl ..p? the statue repre- 
 sents. S.||«e-«»'i»;'fit*^{his. They may 
 think that ffy^.-: an 'xperPbothers himself 
 by trying to inlerp'-f the meaning behind 
 form. Bui ;Tt .^jrr'^ rl ran rea^i only what 
 is there; nv.fi tc/roUiXf !> there, millions of 
 the p.^ople Caa fee! inid apprehend, even 
 thoiia=. they may lun be able to compre- 
 heu^ it or the Feason. Tor it. Small boys 
 caanvrt' explain the meanmgs of gestures; 
 but if you shake your fist at them, or point 
 your finger, or push with j^our open hand, 
 they will have no difficulty whatever in 
 understanding what they are expected to 
 do. Besidi?s this, moreover, a statue of a 
 great man should, if possible, mspire ad- 
 miration and frame for the spectator an 
 ideal. Strange as it may seem, this Bar- 
 nard conception has already lead to the 
 disparaging of Lincoln as an ideal. The 
 Outlook for October 17th. in defending -the 
 statue, says: "Lincoln had a gentler and 
 tenderer nature than Cromwell, but al- 
 
 Tlie Model City. 
 
 Editor The Washington Herald: 
 
 As aternal vigilance is the price of lib- 
 erty, so eternal protest seems to be the 
 price of escap'np essential wrong In civic 
 administration. 
 
 I write to protect against the new ar- 
 rangement permitting buildings to be 
 higher than the width of the street which 
 they face, and the proposed allowing of 
 a height of 135 feet, or thereabouts, on 
 Pennsylvania avenue. Artistic considera- 
 tions cannot be expected to appeal to 
 those who evidently know nothing about 
 them; so I will begin by presenting rea-' 
 sons which, possibly, they may under- . 
 stand. 
 
 The first is a commercial argument. 
 Where there are no skyscrapers, busi- 
 
 \ 
 
 tliough he had benignity he cannot be saia: 
 to have haa charm." I 
 
 I '<yifa«i that the writer of this couio have 
 seen Lincoln. He certainly charmed my 
 father and myself; and I had a friend! 
 particularly sensitive to esthetic influences, 
 who, after an interview with him, never, 
 to the end of his life, giit over expressing 
 his admiration for the refined and delicate 
 outlines, and the beauty, as he termed it,i 
 of Lincoln's face. But such opinionsi 
 are matters of taste, and, perh: ps, ofi 
 oppor! miiIIa . In repose, Mr. Lincoln's) 
 fa< c fr^5'?»()'f"\\ hat il wu.s \.iien i?iterested.| 
 
 There is ii<» jiistification whatever for a, 
 statue of the Great Emancipator that — i 
 not to speak of other traits — suggests no 
 trace of "gentleness, tenderness or benign- 
 ity." How any one should want to have 
 such a misrepresentation erected anywhere 
 is as inconceivable as is the strange in- 
 considerateness of those who are willingl 
 to see it erected -n sp!+e of the request s, 
 and protests of Mr Lincoln s own family 
 Very sir>^ -ly, 
 
 Gec ..t E L. Raymond 
 
 ness centers extend sideward and not 
 upward, as a result of encroaching rap- 
 idly upon residence districts, with the ef- 
 fect, in a very few years, of doubling 
 aiid quadrupling values. Thi<! fact en- 
 ables large numbers to m^ safe In- 
 vestments, whicli, in a sh^ jme, may 
 bring them a fort ine. Sky. ■ pers never 
 benefit large numbers, bu only a few. 
 They greatly enhance the price of land 
 immediately surrounding themselves, but 
 the higher taxation of this land renders 
 many of the inferior buildings near 
 them, . ome of which may have been 
 bringing in 10 or 12 per cent, practically 
 valueless. 
 
 Their owner, therefore, must tear them 
 down and build skyscrapers. For this he 
 must obtain a mortgage at 4 or 5 per 
 cent; but v en his building is finished, 
 unless excenionally well situated, It may 
 bring him in less than 3 per cent. I have 
 been told that this Is true of one large 
 building, at least, In this city; and I my 
 self had a small interest in a skyscraper 
 at the very center of business In Chi 
 cago, which had to lie sold In order to 
 pay the mortgage on it. Besides this, I' 
 
>5- 
 
 every one, perhaps, who rents an office 
 in such a building has to pay a little 
 more for similar accommodations than in 
 a smaller building-. Skyscrapers, there- 
 fore, as a rule, lessen- 'the opportunities 
 for making m>- ley. on the part of the 
 i;nany, bring financial ruin to not a few, 
 diminish the relative income of those 
 whom they do not ruin, and increase the 
 yearly expenditures of those who occupy 
 thery, 
 
 Now let nr - nslder some sanitary rea- 
 ^ns. A city full of houses two stories 
 in height never has sufficient fresh air 
 and sunshine to make it as healthful as 
 the open countrj'. What, then, if the 
 city, -or sections of it, be filled with high 
 buildings, the halls of which are never 
 ventilated, and many of the rooms of 
 which, and of buildings overshadowed by 
 them, never see a ray of sunshine? Then 
 think of the crowds pouring down into 
 the streets when such buildings are 
 emptied ! No number of elevated or sub- 
 way conveyancc";(Wlii' ever render It pos- 
 slb!? ;?or a New York business man to 
 avo. p'**^' .iig an hour or two every 
 day iu' ti-e J-' 'lest of atmospheres in 
 street cai'S, tb-gay nothing- of the strain 
 upon his muscles and nerves caused by 
 jr.s "■■'g a:.d standing. Why should our 
 business men have their lives shortened 
 and the conditions of life while they are 
 living made almost as bad as those of 
 workers In coal mines? 
 
 A word now with reference to esthetifi 
 reasons. Everybody who understands 
 the subject knows that these accord 
 universally with those that, owing to 
 other considerations, are practical and 
 wise. It is so in this case. All authori- 
 ties ascribe the beauty of the streets In 
 Fari=5 and other European cities mainly 
 to the law limiting the height of build- 
 ings to the width of the street— in mos!^ 
 cases of the distance between c' j and 
 ■ arb. M''hen this limit is set, «";,3 height 
 is not so greet but that al' • au afford to 
 build up to i^, pad they d( <o, producing 
 thus a unifor t , ky line, "his law ha^ 
 now been, or i& expected to be, abolished 
 in Washington. One edito-1 il that 1 read 
 last week speaks approving of a Pfc,i v 
 sylvania avenue with low ^overnmeiCV- 
 buildings on one B1U6 of th^ street ana 
 skyscrapers, and— as we cannot expect 
 everybody to build skyscrapers— a hlg- 
 giedy-pigql'-dy sky line upon. the other. 
 
 I am aware that it does no good t6 
 offer artistic arguments i ■ ^ -> yple who 
 have no artistic sense. But arf; there 
 not a sulTiCient number who i. ;sh to 
 keep Washington to the front in at least 
 commercial and sanitary regards, who 
 will try to exert their influence so as to 
 prevent action ^vhich, when once taken— 
 for buildings already erected can seldom 
 be ord-ej-ed to be pulled down— will render 
 it forever impossible for this to become 
 a model city. GEORGE L. RAYMOND. 
 
3. 
 
 X 
 
 TO BEAUTIFY THE AVENUE. 
 
 Double Side^valU, Oovernment Bnildines 
 and Uniformity of Construction. 
 
 Editor Post: When I visited Washing- 
 ton a few springs ago nothing- impressed 
 me as being quite so satisfactory, from 
 an esthetic point of view, as the drive 
 from tlie White House to the Washington 
 Monument, and, through the winding 
 roadways of the Mall, past the Smith- 
 sonian to the Botanic Gardens. It 
 strikes me as somewhat strange that the 
 first attention of those seeking to beau- 
 tify the city should be directed toward 
 making o janges in a feature already 
 beautlfu) rather than in features unmis- 
 takably the opposite. It is not certain, 
 even if no buildings were erected in the 
 Mall, that cutting a straight boulevard 
 through a park so exceptionally narrow 
 would materially enhance its attractive- 
 ness. Even 'f it would, is the construction 
 of such a boulevard the most urgent es- 
 thetic requirement of the city at the pres- 
 ent time? After it was completed, would 
 not twenty persons see Pennsylvania ave- 
 nue to one who would see the boulevard? 
 Pennsylvania avenue will always remain 
 the shortest distance between the Capitol 
 and the White House. Owing to its situa- 
 tion and its prominence in inaugural pa- 
 rades, it is, perhaps, the h"st-knuwn street 
 in the country; but has any one ever come 
 upon it for the first time without a feeling 
 of disappointment? Its buildings are in- 
 significant, mongrel, and ugly. Its pave- 
 ments, owing to the frequent diagonal 
 crossings, are disagreeable and danger- 
 ous. No lady eyres to v/alk on them, and 
 no nurse with children dare« to do so. 
 Is it feasible, in a comparatively inexpen- 
 sive way, to remedy these defects? It is. 
 First of all, let the government, as has 
 been already svpgestfed many times, buy 
 up all the land on the south side of the 
 avenue and provide that future public 
 buildings, as from time to time thev may 
 be needed, shall be placed there. Let it 
 be borne in mind, howevej-, that this pro- 
 vision will ac:;omplish only part of the 
 end lesired unless there be appointed a 
 commissioner or superintendent of build- 
 ings, with full knowledge of the subject 
 and authority to act, who shall see that 
 all public buildings thus erected are 
 placed at the same distance back from 
 the Avenue, and are of the sattne color, cf 
 the same height, so far as concerns the 
 sky-line, and of the same general stvle of 
 architecture. The fulhlhtrent of "thr-.-.e 
 conditions alone can cause the wholf 
 south' side of the Avenue lo present th*^ 
 unity of appearance of the streets of 
 Pai..s, 6r better, of the court of honor at 
 the Chicago Expcsition. It is unfortunate 
 that a beginning of this plan could not 
 u •i?-^'^*^ by plucing the new judiciary 
 "Uilding on the square now occupied by 
 the Grand Opera House. This arrange- 
 ment would not o) ly help the Avenue, but 
 would avoid the necessity of erecting a 
 mere office building in a case where the 
 > rench would never think of anything 
 except a "palace" of justice. 
 
 But in the second place— and this }=; thn 
 ?io^'Tl ':o"t''i''"tion'^ia this comTr.unlcT. 
 iion-let the government erect above the 
 In^r,tl1/"i the north side of the avenue 
 an elevated sidewalk spanning all the 
 
 \ 
 
 street crossings between the Capitol and 
 the Treasury, with sairways or iaclinad 
 planes leading up to it from the Streets 
 crossed. Except when bridging streets, 
 the pavement of the elevated walk could 
 be of glass, so as not to darken unneces- 
 sarily the stores on the lower pavement, 
 ^he upper sidewalk should be about thir- 
 ty feet in width, and only about half the 
 width of the lower sidewalk, which could 
 be widened to sixty feet. The upper side- 
 walk might be supported by a series of 
 stone arches, but it would be better, on 
 account of the necessity for Igiht 'nelow, 
 to have the whole superstructure of iron, 
 supported' upon iron pillars incased in 
 stone, which might then be forty or fifty 
 feet apart. As is apparent, these pilars 
 would stand half wav between the curb 
 stone and the store sil's of the ow r pava- 
 ment. On a street given to processions, 
 the two sidewalks would double the op- 
 portunities of spectators. 
 
 In sunny weather, the upper sidewalk, 
 with no street crossings. w,"uld form one 
 of the safest, and probably, like the walks 
 on the old walls of certain European 
 cities, one of the most popular prome- 
 nades in the world, while in wet weather 
 the lower covered sidewalk would prove 
 equally popular. The balustrade in front 
 of the upper sidewalk could be made very 
 ornamental, as seen from the street be- 
 lov.-- and. if thought best, in order to pro- 
 duce unity of effect, an ordinance could 
 require all the awnings shutting off the 
 sunl'ght above the upper sidewalk to be 
 of the same pattern and color— possibly 
 of the national colors, red, white, and 
 blue. 
 
 Notice now that the upper sidewalk 
 would not only double the popularity of 
 the street as a promenade, but als> double 
 the store frontage of every building on 
 the street, for, of course, tiiere would be 
 stores opening or to the upper as well as 
 on to the lower walk. The advanta,; of 
 this arrangement for hotels, theater.;, and 
 department stores is obvious; and tliero is 
 no reason why, in cases of small dealers, 
 there should not b? different occupants 
 of the stores on the first and on the sec- 
 ond story. This doubling of the store 
 frontage, and, at the same time, the in- 
 crease of the amount of walking on the 
 street, would justify the government in 
 requiring, as is done in Paris, all buildln^js 
 to lie one color— presumably white, be- 
 cause brick could be painted thus, and 
 the Dublic buildings opposite would prob- 
 ably' be of white stone or marble— and 
 also in requirin.ij- all buildings to be c\r- 
 ried up to one sky-line, exceptions being 
 made, of cours?, in buildings already com- 
 pleted. 
 
 In view of the additional value given 
 the property, some of the present owners 
 would be willing to rebuild, or, at least, 
 make their present buildings say live 
 stories in height. Other owners would 
 sell to advania.ge, and to others ths gov- 
 ernment might make a special loan at a 
 low rate of interest, which, in the cir- 
 cumstances, could be readily paid back 
 through increased rentals. The arrange- 
 mfvrns suggested would give us a street 
 in Washington so unique in clr^ racier as 
 to hi one cel-brated thioi;ghout the world, 
 and so conformed to artis.ic unity of ef- 
 fect as to. fulfill every essential require- 
 ment of architectural beautv. 
 
 GEORGE E. R.AiYMOND. 
 
 1326 Nineteenth street. 
 
>T 
 
 WILLIAMS COLLEGE. 
 
 Report presented at the Alumni Meeting, June 24, 1902, by Professor Ray- 
 mond, in behalf of the Alumni visitors, namely : 
 
 1899-1902; Rev. Charles L. Hutchings, D.D., '6j, Concord, Mass. 
 Hon. Sanborn G. Tenney, '83, Williamstown, Mass. 
 
 1900-1903 ; Prof. S. Homer Woodbridge '73, Boston, Mass. 
 Paul C. Ransom, Esq., '86, Buffalo, N, Y. 
 
 1901-1904 ; Prof. George L. Raymond, L.H.D., '62, Princeton, N. J. 
 Julius H. Seymour, Esq., '79, Jslew York City. 
 
 Some one has placed me among the Alumni visitors. He probably ex- 
 pected a report. Nobody who can avoid it, should disappoint expectations. 
 There has been no meeting of the visitors iji which any subject could be 
 sufficiently digested by the whole body to become a basis for a diagnosis of its 
 corporate opinion. So, as, probably, I shall not be here again during my term of 
 office, I have been delegated by the Senior visitor having charge of the pre- 
 paration of the report for this year to attempt to perform that difficult task to 
 which the fisherman referred when he said that he was about to ''set up on his 
 own hook." 
 
 In order that tlie report may be brief at this Commencement, in which time 
 is unusually limited, it has been written. The report has been confined, too, to 
 that concerning which I myself may be supposed to know something — /. e. to 
 the English department, in which I haVe taught for almost thirty years, and of 
 which, in this College, I had entire charge, with no assistant, for a year and one half. 
 An examination of the catalogue and of methods in vogue here of teaching 
 and of correcting essays, reveals that Prbiessor Maxcy is giving throughout F'-esh- 
 man year very efficient and thorough instruction both in and out of the two hours 
 a week — meaning for himself, as there are three divisions of the class, six hours a 
 week — devoted to class-room exercises. Four times a week, through the second 
 half of the Sophomore year. Professor Maxcy gives instruction in English 
 Literature, as an optional course to be taken by those who do not choose, instead 
 of it, to study history'. Besides this he has very important but only 
 elective classes in argumentation and prose fiction, meeting three times a week 
 throughout the Junior year. Prof. Maxcy, therefore, besides the never-completed 
 work that he does in correcting essays, spends from twelve to fourteen hours a 
 week in the class-room. 
 
f J^ Those of us who are acquainted with Professor Spring and his writings have 
 
 no difficulty in understanding the high estimate which his pupils place upon his 
 courses with the Seniors, each given for three hours a week throughout the year, — 
 namely the elective course in the Elizabethan Drama and the optional course 
 in the Literature of the Seventeenth and Eighteenth Centuries. But Professor 
 Spring has been absent from the College during the last year, and, as I under- 
 stand, he expects to be absent during the coming year. If so, his work will not 
 be done at all, unless done by Professor Maxcy. 
 
 What has been said reveals that there is no course required of all students 
 in this. College in the general History of English Literature. Such a course 
 showing the influences of different periods and products and the connections 
 between them, is to the understanding of literature very much what a scaffolding 
 is to a building. The young need, more than anything else, a framework into 
 which they can place and by so doing can relate and harmonize their information 
 • with reference to particulars. To obtain these general conceptions, these broad 
 outlines of knowledge, which accurate study can subsequently till in, — this is one 
 of the main objects of what we term liberal education : nor are many things more 
 futile than trying to particularize with reference to subjects that cannot be 
 understood at all except as they are recognized to be parts of a whole. 
 
 Now let us look at these parts of the general field of English literature which 
 are taught here. Even including all that would be treated by Professor Spring, 
 were he on the ground, there is no instruction, elective or required, in Ameri- 
 can literature, in Victorian literature, or in any English literature preceding 
 Shakespeare, nor is any opportunity afforded for thestudy of Anglo-Saxon, which, 
 so far as I know, is not true of any institution in the country of like standing with 
 our own. Worse than this, in no one of the last three years is there any 
 required work — i. e. work required from all students whether they elect it or not — 
 in any branch having to do with English literature : and. though the catalogue 
 indicates that the writing of themes is required in the last two years. I am inform- 
 ed that, owing to the demands upon the instructors in other directions, much of 
 this work and, in some years, all of it has, since Professor Mather left, been 
 omitted. 
 
 Something similar is true of elocution. Instruction in this is given to all Fresh- 
 men and Sophomores, but to only such Juniors and Seniors as choose to request 
 it ; and I understand that, as a rule, only those request it who e.xpect to appear 
 among the public speakers at Commencement, and even these receive no instruc- 
 tion in what many consider the most important branch of the subject — voice 
 building. 
 
 It seems to me that to omit writing and speaking or to make them entirely 
 elective in the last two years of the-CoUege course, deprives the student of the 
 most effective stimulus to effort in these directions which it is in the power of the 
 College to impart. In the degree in which the underclassman realizes that the 
 last two years will reveal, in some way, to his class or to the College, the results 
 of his training, he will take care to make these results what they should be. The 
 requirements of these last years will act like a dam upon a river and lift the 
 whole current of College sentiment and endeavor to a higher level. 
 
 Why do sentiment and endeavor in these branches — the only ones in the 
 College offering direct training in the presentation of thought — need to be lifted 
 
> 
 
 to a higher level ? Not only to fit young men for practical usefulness as public 
 writers or speakers, but to complete their general education. If a man be 
 hypnotized or thrown into a fever, it is found that, apparently, he has forgotten 
 nothing that he had ever heard or experienced. Many things have not been used 
 by him in his normal state merely because he has not been able to recall them 
 at the right times and places. The principal work of education is to enable him 
 to recall them thus : in other words to enable him not merely to possess informa- 
 tion, nor merely to remember it in a general way, but to enable him to use par- 
 ticular parts of it when he needs to present them for specific purposes. 
 
 This report would accomplish little if negative in character. Nothing is the 
 only product usually obtainable from nothing. The most imperative demand 
 in this College to-day is the immediate increase of the salaries of the principal 
 Professors in all departments by from $300 to $800. Williams College needs this 
 increase as a simple matter of justice to these Professors as well as in order to 
 keep the younger of them from accepting positions elsewhere.* But it does not 
 seem too much to hope that after this has been done the trustees will seriously 
 consider the propriety of creating two new full professorships. 
 
 First, there is needed a Professor who will teach what is not now taught in 
 English. Besides this, he, or some one else, should have required courses, in con 
 nection with a study of argumentation, logic, the laws of evidence, or some similar 
 branch, in which all the students. — not merely some, as at present — may be 
 trained how to analyze themes and to formulate thought, — may be trained if 
 possible, according to a method analogous to that pursued by Mark Hopkins. 
 The right man could be found by searching for the brightest young instructor, 
 the one most skilled in questioning, most successful in cross-examining in some 
 law school. There is a young man of this kind — to myself only a name — who 
 is today in New York, and he is a graduate of Williams. 
 
 Second, there is needed a Professor who is an expert — and this word should 
 be emphasized — an expert in voice building and gesture, as well as able to teach 
 other things that pertain to the delivery and composition of orations. Work with 
 him should be required to the end of the course with speaking of some kind for 
 all students in at least one of the last two years. He should be a professor with 
 a full salary so that he will not be tempted to subordinate oratory to other 
 branches of English, because wanting, by-and-by, to teach them. The condi- 
 tions should be such as to cause him, and, if possible, his pupils, to realize the 
 extreme, almost supreme, importance of his own branch. It may be well, too, 
 for me to remind the Alumni that this importance has to do with more than 
 merely giving the strenuous but too often uncultured country lad who comes to 
 this college the accent and bearing of refinement, desirable as would be this 
 result alone. It is a theory of one of the oriental cults that to make a man 
 spiritual — in the sense of having an imaginative and inventive mind — you must 
 first teach him how to breathe, because spirit and air — or breath — are one and 
 the same. This explanation is not scientific, but the effort to make it so will 
 not appear wholly absurd when we recall men like Beecher, Phillips, Guthrie 
 and Spurgeon, who, according to their own accounts, began their careers by 
 
 f 
 
 *Since this report was written, a contribution for the purpose of increasing Professors' salaries has been 
 made of fifty thousand dollars by F. L. Stetson '67, of fifteen thousand dollars by F. B. Jennings '72, and 
 of twenty-five hundred dollars by each of the following classes: '8a, '83, '85, '87 and '92. 
 
learning how to breathe, and only subsequently developed their imaginative and 
 inventive powers, until the results became, as Beecher expresses it, " as easy as 
 to breathe." The truth seems to be that when one habitually clarifies the 
 blood in every cell of his lungs — and eve'^' man that I have ever known needs to 
 learn how to do this — he does the same with the blood in every cell of his brain. 
 This makes all of the brain active. If you could make it all sufficiently active 
 you would have genius. Every man would be a genius, if only he could combine 
 the fever-like glow which sets imagination on fire with the healthful steadiness 
 of pulse which keeps the reason cool. 
 
 Besides this general result, the study of elocution furnishes the easiest way 
 in which to give a student practical experience of the method through which to 
 acquire skill in any art. The study also fits him to understand and to use those 
 rhythmic qualities of style which, in either poetry or prose, render literature 
 easy to read because the pauses and emphases are put into the right places. In 
 other words, studying elocution is the shortest method of enabling a student 
 either to appreciate literary art or to produce it. 
 
 The kind of instruction that I have indicated in the latter part of this report 
 is not now given — I do not believe that it can be given — in large Universities like 
 Harvard and Yale. They contain too many students to render possible the 
 oversight required ; they teach too many branches crowding upon one another to 
 allow the time required ; and, above all, so many among their faculties and 
 trustees consider the work of the University ended when information has been 
 imparted, that it is practically impossible to make them recognize the necessity 
 at this stage of the student's progress, for that which may be specifically termed 
 training. 
 
 When a parent asks me why his boy should be sent to Williams, it may seem 
 logical for me to answer because twenty-five years ago Mark Hopkins taught here, 
 or because to-day the mountains rise here ; but circumstances have, rendered it 
 possible for those in authority in this college to give me a better argument. I 
 should like to be able to place against the background filled, it is true, with a few 
 brilliant scholars but with scores and scores of absolutely uneducated men — if 
 by educated means to have been trained to be able to think and to present 
 thought — who are marching in the processions of those receiving diplomas in 
 the undergraduate departments of our great Universities, — to place against such a 
 background and in contrast to it, many and many an average or backward 
 student who, because he came to Williams, could not escape an honest effort 
 made to impel him to recognize his own possibilities and aptitudes, and to train 
 him to the most effective use of these; and who, for this reason, has become in 
 some respects a thinker and in all respects a helper and a blessing to his kind. 
 
 On motion of Hon. Wm. B. Putney '63, President-elect, the Society 
 requested a copy of the report for publication and distribution among the Alumni. 
 
[Reprinted from the Princeton Press.'\ 
 SERMON ON THE DEATH OF PRESIDENT McKINLEY. 
 
 i^i 
 
 Delivered in the Second Presbyterian Church of Princeton, New Jersey, 
 Sunday, September 15, 1901, by Prof. Geo. L. Raymond of the University. 
 
 It is not in accordance with any wish of 
 my own that I am in this pulpit to-day. 
 Last Wednesday your good pastor aslied 
 me to talie his place for him here. When I 
 promised to do so I expected of course 
 merely to repeat a sermon that I had al- 
 ready prepared for some other occasion. 
 But to-day it is impossible not to realize 
 that all our thoughts are directed to one 
 subject, and that any attempt to turn them 
 to another would be unsuccessful. When 
 I first heard the news that has saddened us 
 all, I suggested the propriety of holding a 
 union meeting of all the churches, or at 
 least of the two Presbyterian churches, and 
 having the services conducted by some of 
 the stronger men in the College and Semi- 
 nary. I felt that the occasion demanded 
 such a method of recognition. But it was 
 found that few of those to whom we should 
 naturally turn to conduct such services 
 had returned from their vacations. It 
 seemed advisable, therefore, not to hold 
 them. 
 
 In trying to direct your attention to a 
 few thoughts that naturally suggest them- 
 selves it has seemed to me that all of them 
 together could be appropriately clustered 
 around a single general principle applying 
 to individual am' to national life, not only 
 in our own tinjes but in all times. That 
 principle is suggested in the 10th verse of 
 the 10th chapter of Romans, " For with the 
 Heart man believeth unto righteousness." 
 
 There is such a thing as belief that is not 
 of the heart. There is such a process as 
 holding an intellectual theory that is not 
 influenced by the emotions. There is such 
 a condition as a man's being led by thought 
 without being moved by love. Wherever 
 this condition exists there is danger to the 
 individual and to the community. Think 
 of the man who committed that crime in 
 Buffalo, and think of the mental processes 
 through which he arrived at the conclusion 
 which caused him to commit it. His father, 
 so far as we know the history of the family, 
 was a Pole. He came from a land where 
 there is less freedom for thought and speech 
 and action, probably, than in any place in 
 Europeoutside of Turkey. He left his home, 
 and found a refuge in our country, where 
 all the conditions are reversed. But this 
 reversal apparently did not aflect the heart 
 of his son. It did not awaken that grati- 
 tude which has been manifested by thous- 
 
 ands and thousands of others similarly situ- 
 ated. The fact that men in this country 
 are allowed to think and speak and do 
 what they choose, and are happier and bet- 
 ter because of their being allowed it, this 
 fact had no influence upon him or upon the 
 fellow anarchists with whom, as he grew 
 up, this j^oung man associated. He himself 
 was born in America; but if the reports 
 published in the papers be true, he probably 
 never learned much about America In 
 his own home he was surrounded by an 
 atmosphere of thought and feeling that was 
 imported from Poland. When he went to 
 school it was not, so far as we are told, a 
 public school, where he could associate 
 with American boys and learn American 
 habits of thought and action. It was a 
 parochial school where, probably, he asso- 
 ciated mainly with other children of foreign 
 extraction. This is, in my opinion, the 
 worst feature about parochial schools — not 
 the religion that they teach, but the Amer- 
 icanism which they fail to teach. The most 
 important effect that America has had upon 
 the world is in the inculcating of the 
 belief that all men are brothers ; the belief 
 that there are no fixed classes in society ; 
 the belief that if one have the mental abil- 
 ity, the physical diligence, and the right 
 spirit always, he has a chance, which will 
 be denied him by no one, to rise from the 
 lowest station to the highest. There is no 
 place in this world where this conviction is 
 so thoroughly ingrained into one's being 
 and whole conceptions of life as in the pub- 
 lic school. Some one once told me of Mr. 
 Roosevelt, that he sent his boys to the public 
 schools as a matter of conscience, so as not 
 to deprive them of that which should culti- 
 vate in them this American feeling of equal 
 comradeship with all human beings. The 
 fact is that you and I, all of us, are drops — 
 and no more than single drops — in the 
 common ocean of humanity. Some of us 
 ride on the crest of the wave, where we are 
 flung up to sparkle in the sunshine ; some 
 of us are always so far down in the depths 
 that we scarcely know whether there ever 
 is any sunshine. But whether the drops 
 be on top or at the bottom each of them 
 may weigh just as much as any other and 
 may contribute just as much to the mo- 
 mentum of the general forward movement. 
 This recognition of the worth and dignity 
 of each individual in the community is 
 
something that seldom, if ever, comes to 
 those who are educated in schools for the 
 lower classes in the old country ; and I be- 
 lieve it often fails to come to those who, in 
 this country, are educated entirelj' in sec- 
 tarian parochial ^chools conducted according 
 to methods imported from the old country. 
 One of the most unwise things, therefore, 
 that a man can do who has a growing boy 
 who ought to be fitted for American life, 
 fitted to meet everybody of ever^^ class with 
 a feeling that he is equal to any of them, 
 is to send him to one of these schools. 
 
 Whether owing to the influences of his 
 school or of his home, or to both, this 
 assassin grew up without any sense of 
 organic connection between himself and the 
 community, or any feeling of responsibility 
 toward it. He joined himself with others — 
 anarchists — of like mind with his own. 
 "What are anarchists ? They are men who 
 are opposed to society as it has been organ- 
 ized, even though it be organized as in our 
 country, with the intent of securing the 
 general peace and prosperity of the com- 
 munity. Anarchists are opposed to rulers as 
 rulers. They don't wish to be ruled. They 
 say they want every man to rule himself. 
 "What is the result? They bind themselves 
 by Oaths that oblige any one of them, when 
 ordered by their leader, to murder some 
 ruler, in circumstances where the assassin 
 will probably be detected and himself put 
 to death, and if he fail to carrj' out the or- 
 der, all the society are pledged to murder 
 him, and this obligation to commit murder 
 at the risk of one's own life is what the 
 anarchist professes to believe will tend to 
 obtain for the world, each man's freedom 
 to rule himself ! We all know how we have 
 solved this question in our own country- — 
 by allowing each to express his opinions at 
 the ballot box, and then submitting to the 
 opinions of the majority. 
 
 But it is not anarchy to which I wish to 
 call your attention this morning so much 
 as to the state of mind that leads to the 
 expression of anarchy. Whether or not an 
 American education could have given this 
 man more love may be doubted. I myself 
 do not doubt it. I believe that American 
 institutions — among them American public 
 schools — were founded on the principles of 
 the Bible, and in a less degree, perhaps, but 
 in just as true a sense as Christian churches 
 are means of grace. But be that as it may, 
 the fact is indisputable that no man can be 
 an assassin or an anarchist, who, for some 
 reason has not separated his mind from his 
 soul, his theories from his better impulses, 
 his thought from his heart. Think of a 
 rational being's convincing himself that it 
 is a worthy thing to do, to murder any 
 man who has a wife or family or friends 
 
 who may be made to sufl'er, — above all 
 things to murder a man who has 
 been chosen by over half the people of a 
 great country as their ruler, a ruler too who 
 is meeting one on grounds of equality, to 
 give him a friendlj' shake of the hand ! 
 Possibly such a person is sane; but there is 
 man}' an insane patient less dangerous. We 
 lock up the insane to keep them from doing 
 harm. Why should we not lock up the 
 anarchist to keep him from doing harm ? 
 
 The particular fact, however, that I want 
 to emphasize this morning is this : that a 
 condition of mind similar to that of the 
 anarchist's, though manifested in a less de- 
 gree, is not uncommon. Those who have 
 dealings with criminals tell us that, as a 
 rule, they always try to justify themselves 
 and often imagine that they have done so, 
 and all of us know to-day some persons, 
 criminals in a less degree, who are doing the 
 same thing. What is the cause of such a 
 state of mind ? At some period away back 
 in the past, perhaps, there was for every 
 one of these persons a time, when he was 
 conscious of a thought prompting to action 
 which his better nature, his heart, told him 
 was contrary to the dictates of love, of the 
 feeling that he should exercise toward his 
 neighbor, toward one who is a child of the 
 same God as himself. The action in ques- 
 tion was a slight one perhaps, but when 
 tempted to it he yielded. He did not re- 
 pent. He has yielded to greater tempta- 
 tions since then ; and the result is that he 
 holds to-day certain theories with reference 
 to life that are all wrong and nothing but 
 the grace of God, almost mirculously dis- 
 played, can change them. He may be 
 merely aristocratic in his feelings, sharp in 
 his bargains, deceitful in his phrases, or he 
 may be an evil doer on a larger scale than 
 these, but the false theory is there. He has 
 learned to believe without being influenced 
 from the heart. He may still look to God 
 for guidance, throw up his hands for help, 
 surpliced hands perhaps like sails, wide 
 spread for every wind of heaven, but, like 
 an anchor dragging and grating on rocks 
 under the surface, his false theory formed 
 without regard to the promptings of his bet- 
 ter nature, will impede his progress, though 
 thanks to the mercy of God, progress he 
 may make. Let us beware, therefore, of 
 accepting any theory of action that at any 
 time, no matter how slightly, violates the 
 better promptings within. It is only with 
 the heart that man believeth unto right- 
 eousness. 
 
 We have considered the career of a man 
 who has learned not to let his heart, his 
 better impulses, influence his thought so as 
 virtually to control his beliefs. Now let us 
 turn from him in order to consider a 
 
«fj 
 
 man of an opposite character — one who 
 believes with his heart, and therefore who 
 believes unto righteousness, believes in such 
 a way as to cause righteous thought, right- 
 eous words and deeds, and righteous life in 
 the community which he influences. If 
 Mr. McKinley be destined to be considered 
 in the near or remote future one of the 
 greatest presidents of the United States, it 
 will, in the last analysis, be owing solely to 
 the fact that he has had a great heart and 
 allowed this in every case to control his ac- 
 tions. What perhaps first attracted attention 
 and gave him prominence, when a soldier 
 in the civil war, was the self-forgetful con- 
 siderateness with which when temporarily 
 in chorge of the commissary department of 
 his regiment he exposed himself in the open 
 field, close under the fire of the enemy from 
 which his comrades were screened, in order 
 to distribute drink and food to those who 
 otherwise might have perished from ex- 
 baustion. The thought that^he expended 
 upon his comrades then, the righteousness 
 that he exhibited, proceeded from one who 
 had behind his thoughts a right heart. 
 
 "Is McKinley what you would call a 
 successful wire-puller? " I asked of a prom 
 inent political manager of Ohio, one of the 
 four most prominent in the state. " Not at 
 all," he answered. " He never has had to 
 pull wires He is simply good-hearted. One 
 can oppose him all he wishes, McKinley will 
 never accept his emnily, but help him to 
 a position and ofiice if he deserve it as 
 readily as if he had always been his most 
 ardent supporter." Mr. McKinley was 
 made Governor of Ohio and President of 
 the United States less because of his intel- 
 lectual and executive abilities, his eloquence 
 and legislative foresight, though these 
 were acknowledged, than because behind 
 his thought and his method of expressing 
 it in speech and council, he had a trust- 
 worthy heart. This it was that made him, 
 in the estimation of his supporters, a right- 
 eous man 
 
 When he became our Chief Executive 
 he manifested the same traits, as indeed he 
 had manifested them before when leader of 
 the House. During the discussions follow- 
 ing the destruction of the Maine and the 
 declaration of war against Spain, the Re- 
 publican members of Congress were deluged 
 with letters from their constituents urging 
 them to do something. 
 
 The Senate tried to do something — wrong 
 if not right — by passing a resolution recog- 
 nizing the independence of Cuba. The 
 House was prepared by a large majority to 
 pass the same resolution. But the Presi- 
 dent, with the aid of Mr. Reed, the Speaker, 
 prevented the resolution from being even 
 submitted to the vote of the Representatives. 
 
 Sixty Republicans held a meeting and re- 
 solved, if possible, to bring the President to 
 terms. A friend of mine was made chair- 
 man of a committee to call at the White 
 House for that purpose. He told me that 
 he made the most savage attack that he 
 dared to make upon a President of his own 
 party, and he was followed by all the rest 
 of the committee, speaking in a similar 
 strain. After they were through the Presi- 
 dent thanked them in the most cordial 
 terms for their frankness, said that they 
 had told him exactly what he wanted to 
 know, i. e., the sentiments of their con- 
 stituents. Then he began to ask them ques- 
 tions, put in forms, however, to make them 
 the strongest kinds of arguments: — how they 
 would carry out their conceptions ; who 
 was the President of the Cuban Republic, 
 and where he lived; whether it might not 
 be wise to delay a little, till France and 
 Italy and Austria had been prepared by 
 our foreign ministers for some such action 
 on our part, and till we had purchased a 
 few more rounds of ammunition Irom 
 abroad. Then, as they were leaving, he 
 said gently, " I am trying to do my best. I 
 hope you'll not turn your backs upon me." 
 They went outof the door and down through 
 the White House grounds to the street, 
 where they were to take the trolley for the 
 Capitol. Then, as they stood there, look- 
 ing at one another, they all began to laugh. 
 Coming through the grounds, two bj' two, 
 each had learned that the one beside him 
 had been brought over to the Executive's 
 opinion. The}- were going back to tell the 
 indignant crowd whom they had repre- 
 sented that they all agreed with the Presi- 
 dent. ■' You maj- call such a man weak," 
 said my informant, "but if he had been 
 weak he would have split the party then 
 and there." But you see, friends, it takes 
 two to make a quarrel, just as before the 
 time of matches it used to take the friction 
 of two sticks to make a fire. The party 
 leaders, much as some of them may have 
 desired it, did not have a chance to quarrel 
 with Mr. McKinley. He was too good 
 natured to take, in a proper spirit for their 
 purpose, either the hint or the hit that they 
 tried to give him. It was the great heart 
 behind his thoughts and speech and bear- 
 ing that made him the great and yet 
 righteous politician that he was. 
 
 So with reference to that which is termed 
 the expansion of our country, with which 
 his name will always be connected. What 
 he will be praised for most in his relations 
 to this will be that for which, probably, he 
 has been the most blamed ; i. e., for keep- 
 ing his ear to the ground to hear what were 
 the wishes of the people — for travelling 
 from Boston to Atlanta and all through 
 
the West during the weeks preceding the 
 Treaty of Paris in order to find out what 
 the people of the country wanted. A cold- 
 hearted, selfish, even a self-opinionated 
 man, would never have done this. McKin- 
 ley believed with his heart — believed with 
 a nature that loved and trusted his fellow- 
 citizens, and in a great emergency felt that 
 their conclusions should be consulted. In 
 a country like ours, in which public senti- 
 ment rules, and will be sure to manifest it- 
 self at some time, however a temporary 
 administration may succeed in going con- 
 trary to it, this course ot the President was 
 certainly the wisest possible. But notice, 
 it was the instmctive prompting of the 
 sympathetic heart behind the course of 
 action that he pursued which made ^his 
 course, in the opinion of the people, right- 
 eous ; and thus made him a great states- 
 man. 
 
 But there is something better than being 
 a great statesman. It is being a great 
 man: and here at least, whatever you may 
 have thought of what I have said so far, I 
 know that you will agree with me. If, in 
 the future, Mr. McKinley is to be called a 
 great man, it will be because of the love 
 that underlay all the thoughts of his mind 
 and the least, as well as the greatest, action 
 through which they were expressed. In 
 the school readers of the time when I was 
 a boy there used to be stories of our promi- 
 nent men illustrating the fact that, from 
 their youth up, they had been distinguished 
 for truthfulness, as in the tale of Washing- 
 ton and his hatchet, or for honesty, or 
 purity, or generosity, or some other of the 
 private-life virtues. Our forefathers felt, 
 far more than we do to-day, that the influ- 
 ence for good of a great man upon young 
 people depends mainly upon their having 
 a profound impression that, as a rule, great 
 excellence in personal character underlies 
 broad and enduring influence for good 
 upon others. It certainly was wise to try 
 to convey such an impression. Nothing 
 can do more harm than to convey an oppo- 
 site impression. No man has a moral right 
 to do anything to suggest that public serv- 
 ices can atone for private sins. The greater 
 the services that are recognized, the greater 
 the injury that may be done by the ex- 
 ample that is ignored. But when a country 
 has produced a leader whose public achieve- 
 ments, brilliant as they may have been, are 
 but what green leaves are to a flower be- 
 side the beauty of his private life, then 
 indeed is that country blest I Then to 
 
 youth comes an ideal that, in every sense, 
 can inspire, to age comes an incarnation of 
 the spiritual that can strengthen faith, and 
 to all a consciousness of the nearness of the 
 divine ! 
 
 Do I exaggerate ? Think what it is in 
 these daj's of partisan newspapers and of 
 people of so-called culture, though of narrow 
 range, who talk as if every man who gives 
 himself to public life, were giving himself 
 to private plunder; think what it is la 
 such an age to have it proven beyond all 
 question that a man may be the keenest 
 politician of his time and yet the incarna- 
 tion of unselfishness ; that he may rise to 
 the highest station and yet have the hum- 
 blest spirit ; that he may be one of the 
 greatest rulers of this world, yet be ready 
 at a moment's warning to say, "Thy will, 
 not mine, be done"! This considerate son 
 and husband, stopping every day amid all 
 the cares of government to send a note, in 
 his own handwriting, to his old mother ; 
 with a wife so enfeebled by disease that all 
 others considered her exacting, and whose 
 wishes, which most men would have deemed 
 themselves justified in ignoring, even at the 
 risk of her life — whose wishes he always 
 granted, no matter how much inconveni- 
 ence or embarrassment it might cause him, 
 either at an inaugural ball or a diplomatic 
 dinner; this fine-grained gentleman, whose 
 first instinctive thoughts at the moment of 
 facing a possible death, were in behalf of 
 his wife, and of his assassin, and of those 
 whose guest he was ; this Christian martyr, 
 who at the moment of consciously facing 
 inevitable death, and with probably more 
 reasons, and worthy reasons, for wishing to 
 live than any one on the face of the globe 
 to-day ; this man, muttering with his last 
 feeble breath no complaint, but only the 
 words, " It is God's way ; His will be 
 done" — aren't you thankful to God and 
 proud that such a man has been the Presi- 
 dent of the United States? Do you doubt 
 that through all time our children's chil- 
 dren will l)e the better for his life and influ- 
 ence ? I think not. It is sad to have him 
 go as he did ; but if he had gone in any 
 other way the world, perhaps, might never 
 have known his character or have been in- 
 spired by it as it will be now. 
 
 And, friends, think of this : For beings 
 constituted with minds and spirits like our 
 own, a thought, an ideal for thought, is 
 often infinitely more important than the 
 prolongation of any one man's earthly life, 
 even though that one man be the Christ. 
 
[Reprinted from the Princeton Press.'\ ^> j^ 
 
 PROFESSOR RAYMOND'S TRIBUTE TO PROFESSOR ORRIS. 
 
 Professor S. Stanhope Orris, Emeritus 
 Professor of Greek in the University, 
 died at Harrisburg, Pa., on October 17, 
 of paralysis, from which he had been a 
 suflferer for almost three years. 
 
 Professor Orris was born at .Icks- 
 burgh. Pa., February 19, 1838. His col- 
 lege course at Princeton was interrupted 
 by illness, but he was graduated in the 
 class of 1862, receiving the honor of the 
 Classical Oration. The same jear he 
 entered the Theological Seminary and 
 was graduated in 1865. After a year in 
 the College as tutor he was ordained 
 by the Presbytery of Huntingdon, Pa., 
 May 30, 1S66, and was installed as pastor 
 of the Spruce Creek Presbyterian 
 Church, where he remained until 1869. 
 A year was then spent in post-graduate 
 study in Germany, and after his return 
 to this country he served as stated sup- 
 ply of the Mission Chapel of the Col- 
 legiate Reformed Dutch Church of New 
 York City. In 1873 lie was chosen pro- 
 fessor of Greek in Marietta College, 
 Ohio, remaining in this position until 
 1877, when he was elected associate pro- 
 fessor of Greek Language and Litera- 
 ture in the College of New Jersey. In 
 1878 he became full professor. His 
 'chair was later designated as Ewing 
 Professor of Greek language and Lit- 
 erature and Instructor in Greek Phil- 
 osoph\'. In 1902 he became emeritus 
 professor. xA.fter his retirement from 
 active duty Professor Orris started on a 
 tour around the world. While he was 
 in China he was stricken with parah'sis. 
 It was his intention, never fulfilled, how- 
 ever, on his return to give his time to 
 the preparation for publication of his 
 valuable lectures on the Platonic Phil- 
 osophy in which he was one of the fore- 
 most students and recognized autliori- 
 ties of the world. 
 
 Professor Orris received the honor- 
 ar\- degree of Ph.D. from Princeton in 
 1875, and that of L.H.D. from Lafay- 
 ette College in 1889. 
 
 PROFESSOR RAYMOND'S TRIBUTE. 
 
 Following is the address prepared by 
 Prof. Geo. L. Raymond of the George 
 Washington University for his funeral, 
 which occui'red on October 21st: 
 
 It i; forty-two years since I first met 
 Professor Orris in Princeton Theologi- 
 cal Seminary, where we were both mem- 
 bers of the class graduating in 1865. At 
 that time he was recognized by all his 
 classmates. I think, as their most accu- 
 rate and critical scholar, being especial- 
 ly proficient in the two languages that 
 we studied — Greek and Hebrew. After 
 :^ -aduating from the Seminary, he was 
 a tutor for one year in Princeton Col- 
 lege, and, according to common report, 
 he was exceedinj,xy popular with the 
 undergraduates, being greatly respected 
 for his acquirements and beloved for his 
 character. I remember that at the ex- 
 piration of his term of service his stu- 
 dents presented him with some sort of a 
 testimonial, and the Trustees of the Col- 
 lege offered him a professorship, — an 
 exceedingly flattering offer for one of 
 his age. However, he chose to go into 
 the ministry. But in a few years he 
 went back to teacning, accepting first a 
 professorship in 1873 at Marietta. A 
 little later, in 1877, he became a Professor 
 in Greek at Princeton. Two years after 
 he had accepted this position, I met him 
 again, for the first time, I think, since 
 we had been students together, and it 
 was through his influence mainly that 
 the President and Trustees of Prince- 
 ton became acquainted with my work in 
 Williams College, and gave me a call to 
 their own institution. From that time, 
 until within a few years, we have been 
 fellow professors there. 
 
 The reasons impelling Professor Orris 
 to give instruction in language, and es- 
 pecially in Greek, were not such as those 
 impelling an ordinary student, who has 
 had opportunities, and, by availing him- 
 self of them, has come to know enough 
 
of one branch to be able to make a live- 
 lihood by teaching it. Professor Orris' 
 proficiency was owing not to something 
 that he had acquired, but to constitii- 
 tutional traits with which he was born. 
 He had a remarkably sensitive nervous 
 organization that registered its influence 
 all the way from the eye and ear to the 
 most occult processes of the soul. I 
 have often observed that college stu- 
 dents who are most proficient in the 
 classics — or, at least, in reciting in the 
 classics — are also noteworthy for the 
 keenness and quickness of their senses, 
 especially of vision. They frequently 
 answer grammatical questions before the 
 eyes of others in a class have found the 
 words to which these questions apply. 
 Professor Orris, in the midst of an 
 earnest talk about something else, could 
 see a pin lying amid debris, or hear it 
 bounding on the ground, in circum- 
 stances where most others, though con- 
 centrating all their attention upon the 
 object of search, could see or hear 
 nothing. No wonder the Greek accents 
 and terminations made such an impres- 
 sion on him ! Granted the impression, 
 no wonder he could never forget it ! 
 But sights and .sounds were not the only 
 things that impressed him. He could 
 perceive, at once, in connection with an\ 
 presentation of thought, the most deli- 
 cate shades of meaning, both in phrase- 
 ology and subject-matter. No man in 
 Princeton of his period could be com- 
 pared with him, for a moment, as critic 
 either of literary expression or of phil- 
 osophic thought. Though dealing with 
 phases of these in which he himself 
 never attempted original work, his judg- 
 ment was as keen in revealing defects 
 as a miner's lamp in revealing the crev- 
 ices of a cavern. As I write now, I can 
 recall the very phraseology of some of 
 his comments — one or two uttered forty 
 years ago — which have remained with 
 me as guiding princii)Ics emerging into 
 con.sciousness every time that T loucii 
 the subjects to which they referred. A 
 man of such intellectual susceptibilities — 
 to say nothing of abilities — would have 
 l)een in exactly his right place as the 
 instructor of mature students, devoting 
 themselves lo language as a specialty, 
 
 and with sufficient experience to be able 
 to appreciate peculiarities of his mind, 
 and the unique value of that which it 
 could do for them. I always used to 
 think of him as born in the wrong na- 
 tion, because intended to be the special 
 favorite of some German university, 
 many of whose professors seem to me 
 to have characters resembling his. But 
 a man must accept the conditions which 
 he finds in his own country. During 
 all his life, he was obliged to teach in an 
 American college, i. e., obliged to deal 
 with immature minds that could not 
 understand him if they would, and 
 many of them herded together in re- 
 quired studies with about as much eager- 
 ness to learn as so many sheep or goats 
 of whom one could almost say that they 
 would not understand him if they could. 
 I do not know that Professor Orris him- 
 self ever complained of these conditions. 
 He accepted them and made the best of 
 them. In his methods, he belonged to 
 the old school of college professors. He 
 worked with untiring fidelity, with a 
 scrupulous regard for details, and, es- 
 pecially in his earlier years, with a pro- 
 found sense of responsibility for both 
 the mental and moral advancement of 
 his pupils. In the class-room, he always 
 showed an intelligent and successful re- 
 gard for the requirements both of dis- 
 cipline and of instruction. He never 
 failed to hold the students accountable 
 for their presence and also for their 
 preparation. He was what might, in 
 this day, be termed exacting. Undoubt- 
 edly, to some he seemed .so then, es- 
 pecially to such so constituted as not to 
 be able to discriminate between the sub- 
 tle meanings and relationships of words 
 in which his own mind delighted, l^ven 
 those, however, who could not recog- 
 nize the e.xact source of enjoyment in 
 tile distinctions that he made found 
 tlicniselves often profoundly res])ecting 
 the scholarship of one wlio could do so. 
 Nevertheless the conditions were sucii 
 that one, with his superlative accuracy 
 and linguistic insight, could not but 
 frequently find it extremely difficult to 
 realize tiiat otliers, without violating 
 conscience, could I)e content to l)e care- 
 less and superficial, ^'el he did reaiixe 
 
this. During his first years in Prince- 
 ton, he was constantly trying to devise 
 means of interesting those whom the 
 ordinary methods of study did not in- 
 terest. At one time, he made a valua- 
 ble collection of Greek terminations with 
 their meanings, for the purpose of in- 
 creasing, w^ith the slightest possible ex- 
 ercise of memor}-, the Greek vocabulary 
 of his pupils. At another time, he tried 
 to teach ancient Greek as a living tongue 
 by substituting conversation for the or- 
 dinary Greek prose composition. He 
 was a progressive teacher too. A stu- 
 dent who had shown utter inability to 
 become what the professor conceived to 
 be a linguist would, by the end of Soph- 
 omore 3'ear, hear no more questions in 
 grammar, while an effort was made to 
 have him get some idea, notwithstand- 
 ing his drawbacks, of Greek literature 
 and philosophy. These deviations of 
 his from conventional methods of teach- 
 ing, I have heard criticized adverseh-, as 
 everything is, more or less, in a college 
 town. But I have never seen any evi- 
 dence that those who gave currency to 
 the criticisms had any conception of 
 what he was trying to do. I have never 
 heard them from any of his own pupils. 
 On the contrary, I have heard some of the 
 best of these refer to exactly the same 
 methods with most enthusiastic approval. 
 A proof that such approval meant ex- 
 actly what was expressed, was afforded 
 by one fact. For years after the estab- 
 lishment of the elective S3'stem, his 
 Junior and Senior classes — as had been 
 true for years before of his post-gradu- 
 ate classes — contained very many more 
 students, and among them a much larger 
 proportion of honor men, than studied 
 in any other classical course. Well, too, 
 had they chosen to study with him ! 
 Not anywhere in published books, at 
 least, could there be found so profound 
 a study, and so valuable an analysis and 
 grouping together of all the theories of 
 Plato, and of some of those of Aristotle, 
 as Professor Orris was accustomed to 
 give to his classes. He had studied 
 these works with the thoroughness 
 which characterized his examination of 
 every subject to which he devoted him- 
 
 self. It must not be supposed, how- 
 ever, that for them he had neglected 
 other departments of Greek literature. 
 I doubt if there was anything in classic 
 Greek with which he was not reason- 
 ably familiar. I know that at one time 
 — taking several years for it — he read 
 through all the volumes of the Greek 
 Christian fathers that he could find in 
 the Theological Library; and modern 
 Greek, I have been told by those who 
 had travelled with him, he could talk 
 like a native. 
 
 So much for his proficiency as a 
 scholar. But this proficiency rep- 
 resented only a phase of the man whom 
 we remember. The same sensitiveness 
 of nervous organization that has been 
 noticed as at the basis of his intellectual 
 nature was at the basis of his social and 
 spiritual nature. He seemed to have 
 feelers out in every direction, and, wher- 
 ever there was a chance to offer assist- 
 ance to conceive it his duty to go to the 
 rescue. I venture to say that no class- 
 mate or student of his ever requested 
 help and was refused, unless, in some 
 way, he had proved himself unworth3^ 
 Indeed, more frequently than otherwise, 
 the professor proffered his help before 
 being asked for it. Sometimes it was 
 money that he gave — all of it saved by 
 himself from a salary never very large. 
 Sometimes it was other things. In fact, 
 he seemed, as it were, organically con- 
 nected with all in whom he was inter- 
 ested, and to look upon advancing their 
 interests, as others do upon indulgence 
 in schemes of self-interest. He was 
 constantly asking me to help him get 
 some position or honor for somebody, 
 to whom he was, or could be, under 
 no possible obligation; and who, after 
 all had been done, w'ould, and usually 
 did, treat him as most people are treated 
 who are obliged to live in a world of 
 ingrates. Four times I detected endeav- 
 ors of his directed toward what he sup- 
 posed would benefit myself. Twice, I 
 made my discoveries too late. Twice, 
 in what I felt to be the interest of others, 
 I stopped him, but it almost broke his 
 heart. When my books were published, 
 I think that he cared more for them than 
 
I did. He certainly admired them more. 
 As for his own writings, I never could 
 get him to publish them. He had too 
 little literary ambition. Such as he had 
 I pumped at for many years, but was 
 never able to inflate it. In fact, he was 
 the most unselfish, unworldly character 
 conceivable, living on earth a sort of 
 life like that of a guardian angel, utterly 
 oblivious of the fact that he had a body 
 or bodily surroundings with reference to 
 which it was worth whi.: fo. hini lo 
 exercise even reasonable care. So when 
 he was thinking in ancient Greek, his 
 methods of thought were really no fur- 
 ther removed from Princeton than when 
 he was trying to speak in English. Of 
 course, this made him more or less of an 
 alien among those who did not know 
 him. I think that the possibility of any 
 one's having svich a character was to 
 many inconce^-able. How could one 
 have so much simplicity, and sympathy, 
 and self-abnegation, as he seemed to 
 have? Was it not all due to affected 
 pretense, unwarranted caution, or lack of 
 courage ? Lack of courage ! — Any one 
 who attacked his friends c. himself un- 
 justly — and attacks on him were always 
 unjust — would have — I may say will 
 have — reason to remember the issue all 
 their lives. In one case. I tried to avert 
 something of the kind. I might as well 
 have tried to prevent the rising of the 
 dead at the blowing of the last trumpet. 
 Those who attempt to keep down a na- 
 ture that is all love, as his was, when at 
 length the time has come in which it 
 should assert itself, will find that they 
 are attempting to keep down a resur- 
 rection; and the ghost that rises may 
 emerge to stalk about forever. 
 
 As I have said, his extreme sensitive- 
 ness in a world where very few have 
 that trait made him more or less mis- 
 understood. His nature was, in fact. 
 
 exactly like that of the plant which we 
 term sensitive — very beautiful to one 
 who approacnes it in the right way but 
 capable of greatly misrepresenting itseli 
 to one who does not. It was in keep- 
 ing with his character that to be mis- 
 understood chiefly troubled him because 
 it lessened, as he knew, his influence, and 
 his only desire with reference to this in- 
 fluence was to exert it so as to be a 
 means of doing as much good as pos- 
 sible to others. 
 
 I cannot refrain from feeling or fro i 
 saying that the latter part of his life, .1 
 which for two years he has sat in ; 
 chair, in apparently full possession "f 
 his merely mental faculties yet without 
 power either of voice or hand through 
 which to communicate his thoughts, is 
 typical, even climacterical, as it were, of 
 very much that has been true of his 
 whole career. His was a beautiful soul 
 placed in a body of not sufficient physic- 
 al robustness to moor it completely to 
 its material surroundings. While e 
 lived on earth, he did his best, and liis 
 best was very much. Its influence is 
 felt in hundreds, if not thousands, of 
 minds to-day, and will never cease to oe 
 felt. But he never was, and never 
 could be, what is termed a man of the 
 world. He was distinctly a soul first, 
 and a man afterwards, — a soul, too, of 
 the broadest possible spiritual sympa- 
 thies, as fully in accord with the truth 
 expressed by Plato and Aristotle, as 
 with the love expressed in the life and 
 death of Christ. I do not feel sad to- 
 day. I feel that the time has come 
 when this soul has been allowed to g'"> 
 to its own place, where that love whit' 
 was the ruling principle of all its inward 
 being here, has, at last, become the 
 ruling principle, as well, of all of its 
 surroundings. 
 
17,76 — FouETH OF July in Wurttemberg. — 1876 
 
 lm 
 
 ,; By George L. Raymond. - a 
 
 in\ To the tune of " Marcliinsf Through Georgia." { 
 
 '' Hail, all hail, the flag above us. Oh, how oft, to right 
 
 Wrong that war alone could end, that flag has led the tight, j 
 Streaming on with tire and shot till, through the smoke, the light 
 
 Burst on the victory of freedom ! ^ 
 
 CHORUS: i 
 
 Hurrah ! Hurrah ! beneath the flag to be ! .: % 
 
 Hurrah ! Hurrah ! its loyal wards are we ! M 
 
 Where the Stars and Stripes are flying over land or sea, •'; 
 
 Under the flag there is freedom. j! 
 
 '' Hail, all hail, the flag above us. Peace is in each hue; j 
 
 Storms are signal'd not by stars, or skies red, \\\\\{t or blue; 
 
 Peace is in it e'en in war, for, when the war is through, \ 
 
 That which has won then is freedom. : 
 
 Chorus: Hurrah! Hurrah ! etc. '■ 
 
 < 
 
 Hail, all hail, the tlag above us. In its blue more bright ' 
 Shine the stars to guide our way than in the dome of night; 
 
 Higher aims the hope that sees them, for their spotless white j 
 
 Symbols the pure light of freedom. j 
 Chorus : Hurrah ! Hurrah ! etc. 
 
 Hail, all hail, the flag above us. Nature never knew, \ 
 
 In the dawn's red ladder-bars where daylight climbs to view, ; 
 
 Stripes that brought as fair a day as these anon shall do, I 
 
 When all the world turns to freedom. '' 
 
 Chorus : Hurrah ! Hurrah ! etc. ' 
 
 The following was the next regular toasi: — 
 
 American Education,— Favored in its own home, it finds a foster home in 
 (iermany,— witli gratitude receives the influences of the Fatherland, that it may 
 become more influential in the native hand. 
 
 Music— "My Country, 'tis of Thee." 
 35 
 
$ 
 
 1776 — Fourth of July in Wfrttemberg. — 1876 
 
 ADDRESS BY PROF. GEORGE L. RAYMOfH), 
 
 ty ' _ Of Williams College, Massachusetts. 
 
 Mb' President, Ladies and Gentlemen, — ' 
 
 On this Centennial Fourth of July, the American seems to be 
 expected to report the results of a careful endeavor to apply to 
 his own condition, considered in its national relatior'' those wisest 
 words, perhaps, of the wisest of the Atheniars,- "know thyself." 
 To many who may listen to thei ' 'utterances i'ispii*eu by the spirit 
 of the day, much of this knowledge may seem to be the result of 
 imagination rather than of experience. For all that, what is said, 
 if not interesting because it is important, may be so because it is 
 curious. It was Grote, I believe, the English Historian, who' used 
 to express a preference for meeting men who could and would 
 talk about themselves. They might not communicate the absolute 
 truth. They would communicate, at least, that which lay nearest 
 to their hearts and seemed to be of the most vital importance. 
 
 It is in accordance with some such principle as' this, I 
 presume, Mr. President, that you have called upon me, in the 
 toast with which I have been honored because a representat % 
 in a humble way, of the teachers of our country, to say some- 
 thing about the American system of education. You must allow 
 me. however, to begin with a protest. It is extremely difficult to 
 speak intelligently of anything distinctively American in the pres- 
 ence of any who, for any reason, — on account, p^jrhaps, of long 
 residence in this country, or of an education received here, — have 
 come to regard the results of our institutions, or of any institu- 
 tions, from a European view-point. 
 
 The truth is — a truth, too, that ought to be impressed upon 
 the mind and wrought into the character of every young American 
 educated abroad — that many of our institutions, civil and social 
 as well as educational, are conducted according to principk^s dia- 
 metrically the opposite of those exemplitiod on this side of the 
 water. This is not to say that our methods, in any respects, are ■ 
 superior to those employed here. In many respects they are in- 
 ferior. It is simply to state a fact — a fact which, if not under- 
 stood, renders it impossible to form with accuracy even the most 
 
 36 
 
1776 — FouETH OF July in Wuettemberg. — 1876 
 
 crude and elementary judgments with reference to the workings of 
 the American system. One hundred years ago, our forefathers 
 succeeded in producing a revohition — not a revohitiou either in a 
 European, far less in a French sense — not that of wheel's tire 
 revolving once or often to return always to its first position — not 
 that of the globe, passing at morn from darkness to light to pass 
 at eve from light back to darkness again. It was a revolution 
 of a more permanent character. As was so admirably said by 
 tilt. Orator of the Day, it was a revolution of the nature of a develop- 
 ment — that of the earthquake when it shakes and throws aside 
 forms existing on the surface of the world in order to pour through 
 and above the the gi«>\ving life of the masses below. It was a 
 revolutio:x placing these latter where they might remain, forming 
 the soil of a new earth to become fruitful for new harvests in 
 the future. 
 
 Wherever you look at anything distinctively American, there 
 you find the masses on the surface claiming the first consideration; 
 and, unless you bear this in mind, you Avill misjudge everything 
 else. For instance, to apply this fact to political movements: In 
 Europe, when one thinks of government, there are instantly sug- 
 gested certain privileged and ruling classes, many of whom are 
 not directly responsible to the people. With these, with sovereigns 
 an ^ ministers, with statesmen in parliament and divines in synods, 
 al. changes in modes of administration are expected to start. 
 Reforms move from above, downward. In America, all this is re- 
 versed. There the people are the sovereigns. The ofiicials of 
 government are called, and are, public servants. Every few years, 
 they return their authority to the people who, by their suffrage, 
 are expected to reward or rebuke them as they deserve. Largely 
 for this reason, changes in methods of government in America, 
 reforms are not expected to start with the classes holding office. 
 These classes are put into their places in order to represent public 
 sentiment; and men who go l)eyond it or lag behind it, are kept 
 at home. Hence the reason why — not, by any means always in 
 a bad sense, but nevertheless in a true sense — the American of- 
 ficial is so often a politician, a shrewd, practical man of policy, 
 rather than a reformer. Hence the reason why men — like him of 
 whom both Germany and America may be equally proud, Carl 
 Schurz, of Missouri — men of ideas, originality, and independence 
 ' — the best men of our country, as foreign newspapers tell us, — are 
 
 37 
 
1776 — FoFRTH OF July in Wuettemberg. — 1876 
 
 so (it'teu out of office. This is to be regretted for more reasons M 
 
 than one. But in America the fact does not ca^t the reflection :i 
 
 upon the nation as a whole that European imaginations sometimes I 
 
 find there. It does not signify that the best man is not in a '| 
 
 place in which to give prominence to reform. It may mean just | 
 
 the opposite. It may mean that he is free from those obligations | 
 
 to constituents and to party that can trammel not only the ex- '| 
 
 pressions but also the opinions of even an honest mind; and it i 
 
 may mean also, in a country where reforms start from below ■:] 
 
 and move upward, that he is in the very brunt and front of .| 
 
 the conflict. | 
 
 Tliese reversed conditions of administration in iVmerica as *| 
 
 contrasted with EuroiJe, withdraw the foundation from many ex- j 
 
 pressions adverse to our country that one finds in foreign period- 'i 
 
 icals. Some of these, at least, are left in as precarious a predica- | 
 
 ment as the Irishman's chimney. He proposed to begin building i 
 
 it, you remember, by laying the top brick first. In constructing ii 
 
 theories of government according to the European method, to be- \ 
 
 gin with the classes at the top is a necessity; according to the J 
 
 American, it is almost an absurdity. These efforts of the old ] 
 
 world to examine into the wants of the new, remind one. not a \ 
 
 little, of the struggles of a father called up in the night, in the \ 
 absence or illness of the mother, and trying to soothe the spirit '■, 
 of a bal)e in long clothes, restless and making the air musical in ' 
 order to emphasize the sensations, in all else but noise, too vaguely ' 
 
 outlined in that dawn of existence. As surely as the father puts j 
 out his hand in the dark to feel for the head of the babe, he finds 
 
 tlie feet. As surely as he feels for the feet, he finds the head. ; 
 
 Some of our rulers — relatively to the whole number many less j 
 
 than is reported abroad — are found to have spots on them. Yes, j 
 
 good friends, and we feel deeply chagrinned that such is the case: i 
 but remember, of the nation, you may have hold of the feet, not , 
 
 of the head. : 
 
 Under ordinary circumstances, not nine tenths of the people 
 of America think of the government in any other light than as 
 
 something which allows them standing-place and elbow-room, free i 
 
 play for the exercise of all the qualities of manhood. So long as i 
 
 i^ does this, and there is no discovered corruption in a country * 
 
 here, as seldom in others, every hint of wrong is published, they 
 
 lolerate a party or a person that chooses to conduct its affairs, ij 
 
 3b 
 
1776 — FouKTH OF July in Wurtte^ibekg. — 1876 _.. ,- 
 
 But when emergencies arise, then you will find that the best men, 
 though out of office perhaps, and in spite of inefficiency and cor- 
 ruption in officiiils, can and do exert, as in New York some years ago. 
 and in Chicago recently, an influence not only, but a controlling 
 influence in public movements. This system, accordnig to which 
 the private citizen is a power — and the public as a mass are all- 
 powerful, — may not always bring to the surface and thrust into 
 prominence individuals to whom our country can point as the best 
 possible rulers or statesmen; but for all that, yes, largely on ac- 
 count of that, we believe that it may and does produce the object 
 for which we aim — a government of the people, for the people, 
 and by the people. 
 
 The same changed conditions in America as contrasted with 
 Europe which characterize public life, are noticeable also in pri- 
 vate life. With us any individual who wishes to be received into 
 what is termed society, must bow, and this to a far greater extent 
 than in countries of the old world, to the opinions of the people as 
 a mass, especially of that portion of the people with whom he wishes 
 to associate. It is they, particularly in our smaller towns, who 
 determine not only the ordinary etiquette of social intercourse, 
 but also just what is proper or improper with reference to such 
 matters as dancing, drinking, popular amusements, and religious 
 observances. And this is a fact that must be regarded by for- 
 eigners if they wish to be welcomed into the best American homes, 
 or by i^hilosophers, if they wish to know how a community not 
 kept in social order by the forms of aristocracy, nevertheless does 
 not lapse into license. When applied to ourselves, individually, 
 we all know that this arrangement is sometimes disagreeable. 
 We seem to have dethroned Mrs. Guelph only to set up Mrs. Grundy. 
 With reference to all these matters, however, there seems to be 
 a subtle belief among us that, both in society and the State, the 
 voice of the people, if not the voice of (lod, is, at least, the voice 
 of manhood, which every man, in loyalty to his kind, is bound, in 
 some sense, to obey; that there is profound wisdom in such in- 
 junctions as ''Bear ye one another's burdens^' "Let every one of 
 us please his neighbor for his good to edification." Besides this, 
 Americans believe — and nothing that they see in Europe weakens 
 their belief — that, as a whole, this compliance with public opinion 
 of which I am speaking, furnishes a safeguard against degencr^ y 
 in morals. Therefore they submit to it. To an extent gi ttr. 
 
 39 
 
1776 — Fourth of July in Wurttemberg. — 1876 
 
 perhaps, than among any other people, many things which, as in- 
 dividuals, they would like to do, on account of their feeling of re- 
 sponsil)ility to society, they do, not do. 
 
 This is a feeling, as I claim, entitled to respect, even though 
 in some of its developments it may lead to conclusions with which 
 you or I individually may not agree ; even though, in consequence 
 of it, the German-American may sometimes find the native Amer- 
 ican, in order to allow his clerks and servants their usual Sun- 
 day services and rest — a rest that in most parts of our country 
 means cessation from labor, not merely for the upper classes as it 
 does here, but for the lower classes, the domestic classes — in order 
 to allow these classes their rest, I say, and not to imperil its con- 
 tinuance to them in the immediate or in the remote future, de- 
 lil)erately choosing cold potatoes and his parlor, rather than hot 
 potations and a pu1)lic park. 
 
 Last winter in Berlin, Mr. President, 1 took up, on the 
 same day. I believe, two newspapers. One contained a long ar- 
 ticle claiming to show that men like Thomas, the Dynamite Fiend, 
 could 1)6 produced oidy in America, that he was a direct product 
 of our civiliztrtion, because — and this was the pith of the whole 
 argument — men have no ideals in our country as they have in 
 Europe; because they think only for the purpose of making money! 
 The other newspaper contained an article claiming to show that 
 the Americans, by refusing to open their Cenie^niial .Exhibition on 
 Sundays, were making themselves ridicuiO':^ in the eye-" of 'the 
 world, because — and this was the pith of this argument— by ke6p- 
 ing it closed they would lose an ()))portunity of making .'...mOiis! 
 I wislied, at that moment, Mr. President, that I had the magi- 
 cian's power of rubbing those two papers into one, and could place 
 that one in the hands of all likely to be influenced by either. A 
 people that think only or mainly of making money, and yet de- 
 liberately retrain from making millions, do so, because they have 
 ideals of sonu' kind, either true or false; and if, influenced by 
 these ideals, tlujy refuse to make money, they have a right, from 
 Germany at least, to claim mor(! consideration than that indicated 
 by mere abuse. 
 
 [ have dwelt upon this principle controlling all the institu- 
 tions of America, in accordance with which the elevation and wel- 
 fare of the masses rather than of individuals is the object in view, 
 in order that you may understand better the few remarks that 1 
 
 40 
 
1776 — FouKTH OF July in Wurttemberg. — 1876 ^ / 
 
 liave to add with reference to American education. The success 
 of any system must be estimated according to the degree in which 
 it attains its object. The object of education, as conducted among 
 us, seems to be to develop the mass rather than the individual, 
 the citizen rather than the scholar. Hence the free schools, some 
 of them carrying education far beyond the mere rudiments, which 
 are open to all Avithout charge. Children who do not receive an • 
 
 education, or guardians who allow them to grow up without re- 
 ceiving an education, are not doing their duty to the State. For 
 this reason the several States of the Union, one after another, are 
 gradually framing laws to make the attendance of children upon 
 these or other schools compulsory. Above the ordinary free schools 
 are others — some of them free, some not so — schools of design, the - 
 higher English branches, modern languages, and the classics, pre- 
 paring their students for artisan and mercantile life, for teaching 
 in the lower schools or for college. Take off the last three years 
 from the German gymnasium, and join these to the first year of 
 the German university, and the result will represent to yon 1)oth 
 the range of studies and also the age of students in the American 
 college, or, as very much the same institution is called, the uni- 
 versity. On account of "endowments, public and private, tuition in 
 many of these institutions is furnished without charge to students 
 of limited means. In the college with which X am connected, 
 twenty Llu thousand M'^"-'' are given away annually to such 
 persoii>-. 
 
 T ■•- American colleges, or universities, are open either to 
 young men alone, or to young women alone, or to both sexes, the 
 latter with advantage too, as is claimed, both to morals and to 
 scholarship^ American women, by the way, in all branches except 
 the modern languages being, probably, as a rule, far better edu- 
 cated than their sisters of Europe. This is considered to be one of 
 the peculiarities of our system. According to European views, it 
 may be an unwise one. AVe believe that the purity, prosperity and ^ 
 
 happiness of a home that houses intelligent beings, depends largely \ 
 
 upon the degree of intelligence possessed by those chiefly instru- 
 mental in rendering it what it is. American customs, too, — on 
 account of a spirit of courtesy and honor among the men, un- 
 fortunately not always exemplified in those of Continental Europe — 
 allow to young women more freedom in all regards, than is granted 
 abroad. We believe that liberty may not only follow, but to some 
 
 41 
 
' ^. ^ 1776 — Fourth of July in Wurttemberg. — 1876 | 
 
 /-' . . 1 
 
 extent must precede self-control; that it is as important to tli( ' 
 
 development of character in woman as in man. ' 
 
 There is a difference that needs to be noted between educa^ .; 
 tion in an iimerican college and that portion of German training •' 
 to which 1 have compared it. In America less attention is given | 
 than in Germany to the thorough mastery of individual branches, \ 
 of Latin and Greek, for instance. The number of branches studied, j 
 however, is greater. The result you can infer. The German has ; 
 more siiecific knowledge. The American more general information.; '. 
 For this reason, no one who knows what a scholar is, in any de- • 
 partment, imagines that the American college, if it is to be judged ^ 
 by its ability to produce one, is a success. In what regard is it ; 
 a success then? In two regards: — First, It turns out a man fitted \ 
 to take an interest in many branches, and to communicate this to; " 
 others ; fitted i. e. to become an intelligent and beneficial citizen. ) 
 Again, it turns out a man fitted, on account of the glimpse that 
 has been given him in college of the many different avenues open- 
 ing to intellectual effort, to clioose wisely that one which, if he ' 
 intends to become a scholar, he shall begin to i)ursiie with thorough- i 
 ness. This latter result, you notice, is as distinctly American as'!^, 
 the former. In this country, authority, exercised from above, places ". 
 the child before his grammar at seven, and expects that at seventy, i, 
 perhaps, the only difference will be, that the grammar will be study- 
 ing him. With us, to a far greater extent tlian in Europe,, sons J, 
 choose their own life-work, just as daughters choose their own 4 
 husbands; and the object of preliminary education is supposed to 
 be accomplished when they have become enabled to choose in- ^ 
 telligently. 
 
 Now, after they have chosen, you may ask whether we have \ J 
 no institutions fitted to carry on education and to develop the !^ 
 scholar. We have; but in America, these are not termed univer-j.^ 
 sities. A young man who comes to Germany, knowing less, per- '] 
 haps, than an ordinary gradu;ite of a gynnuisium, and yet claim- j 
 ing to be the graduate of some American university of the far- : 
 West where all education is yet in embryo, by no mean's rei)resents, ^ 
 has no right to pretend to represent, the highest results of our J 
 educational system. The only institutions in America that can be 
 compared with the German universities, are our professional — not 
 universities — but schools. A graduate of Harvard University, for 
 instance, must study two or three years longer, in the same in- 
 
 42 
 
1776 — Fourth of July in Wurttembeeg. — 1876 
 
 stitiition, before lie can receive a diploma from the Harvard Law 
 School or Divinity School. Few of these schools, of which I am 
 speaking, admit students who have not previously graduated at 
 some college or university. " In fact, they stand related to the col- 
 lege or university precisely as do the German universities to the 
 gymnasiums. They are numerous and largely attended, the course 
 in Theology usually extending over three years ; that in Law and 
 Medicine over two. Judged by their success in imparting mere 
 learning, they may rank below the universities of this coun'try; 
 but in training men for practical work in the world, especially in 
 the American world, I do not think that our schools of Theology 
 and Law are surpassed, even if they are equalled, anywhere. 
 
 This last sentence suggests the direction, in which American 
 education is mainly deficient. Only within a few years have schools 
 begun to be established, in which any branches of learning, not 
 having to do with the immediate practical necessities of life, can 
 be i^ursued as specialties. We need more schools of this descrip- 
 tion, schools which shall supplement all the range of studies to 
 which the student is introduced in college, and enable one to 
 master, with some degree of thoroughness, the principles not only 
 of Theology, Law, and Medicine, but also of the Natural Sciences, 
 Philosophy, History, Criticism, and the Arts. It is mainly, as I 
 think, these latter branches, in addition, of course, to the mod- 
 ern languages, that can be studied to better advantage here 
 than at home. 
 
 All Americans must be gratified to know that so many of 
 our students, at present, are pursuing these branches Avith so much 
 success in the different educational centres of this country; and 
 the deep obligation under which our land rests to Germany for 
 affording us such advantages can never, by the American scholar 
 at least, be forgotten. In this regard, the Fatherland has proved 
 a true Fatherland to all of us, of whatever race. Our. only fear 
 is — we sometimes have it — that this country will prove so attractive 
 that our students Avill forget their obligations to those people at 
 home Avho collectively embody, to the true American, the idea of 
 sovereignty. AVhether »**€ consider its influence upon outward 
 success or inward comfort, nothing can be more unfortunate for 
 any one than, together with an education abroad, to imbibe opin- 
 ions or tastes that unfit his spirit to match conditions at home. 
 For this reason, some years spent amid the associations of one 
 
 43 
 
p 
 
 1776 — Fourth of July in Wurtteimberg. — 1876 
 
 of our schools or colleges, seems to be of advantage to an iVmei' 
 ican, even though he has an opportunity to be educated whol] 
 in the land of Humboldt, Gee the, and Beethoven. 
 
 As for further training in national feeling, it may well bi 
 left for occasions like the present. Among the many acts of pri 
 vate kindness and public courtesy, of tender sympathy and tirele; 
 diligence, in upholding the rights and the honor of American ci 
 izens, that have tilled the hearts of all this colony with patrioti 
 gratitude and pride, in view of the presence in Stuttgart of oi 
 present Consul, the enterprise that has had so much to do wi1 
 bringing together the present assembly, is not the least praisf 
 worthy. For reasons that have been stated, because we owe alh 
 giance above all other things to the community, Americans, per 
 haps, more than the people of any other country, need to com 
 together ; need to exchange patriotic sentiments and friendly greel 
 ings. If we have any peculiarity fitted to inspire us to enthusiasi 
 as a people, it does not spring, as I conceive, only or mainly fioi 
 the fact that our country is large, its resources many, or i+T it 
 habitants numerous. All these things may be alftrmed with f^^ 
 truth of the nations of Asia. It does not spring from pri .-. o- 
 race or of birth. We are of many races, and the common cctan 
 from wliich all liave passed, thankful for baptism into the whm lif 
 of freedom, has buried beneath it the most that made attractiv 
 the older life of aristocracy. Our peculiarity springs from tha 
 idea which, one hundred years ago, in colonies where time-honore 
 rights had been wrested away, where lording bishops were layi^ 
 hands on independent churches, and irresponsible soldiers trampi ^ 
 upon privileges granted by royal charters, and perogatives exercise- 
 by lawful asseud)lies, caused those men of Lexington — sixty farm- 
 in the face of eight hundred veterans who came against them, 
 stand, like a wall of blood, between the might of the sovereig 
 and the right of the subject; from tliat idea that hurled all tbog 
 united Saxons of the West upon Saxons of the East, in order to 
 mould from the contact of the two, for that new world, under neu 
 lieavens and with new surroundings, what we hope shall yet prove 
 to be a grander, wiser, purer man-of-the-people, to be permittoi' 
 to live with which man and for which man you and I are th;uik- 
 ful now, and, as we trust, shall continue to be thankful forever. 
 
 44 
 
THE GEORGE WASHINGTON UNIVERSITY PUBLICATIONS 
 
 Philology and Literature Series 
 Vol. I, No. 2, pp. 11-15 November, 1907 
 
 THE LIMITATIONS OF LANGUAGE IN THE 
 EXPRESSION OF TRUTH.1 
 
 By GEORGE LANSING RAYMOND, L.H.D., 
 Professor of Aesthetics. 
 
 All the intelligent utterances of men, as a rule, assume the forms 
 of words. But what are words? They are not reproductions of any- 
 thing in the mind ; they are merely symbols of something there. More- 
 over, they are symbols which, though used by several men in the same 
 sense, by no means indicate that these men are representing through 
 them the same thought or feeling. For instance, take such a word as 
 " thirst " or " water." A dog, when he wants a drink, will run to and 
 from a pail in which he has been accustomed to see water. He evi- 
 dently has in mind a vision of this water, and not the word " water." 
 He never uses the word, and, presumably, therefore, does not think of 
 it. So with a child who cannot talk, or a savage whose vocabulary is 
 limited. Grown people who understand language use the word, and, 
 possibly, think of it. But, besides this, they think of something else. 
 Just as clearly as the dog thinks of a pail, a child of a tumbler, or a 
 savage of a river, they may think, according to the place in which each 
 has been accustomed to sate his thirst, of a spring, a pitcher, or a 
 saloon. This is the same as to say that the same general impression 
 may appeal to the mind in the form of a different image, and, if this 
 image were carefully described in language would be expressed to 
 others in a different word. Add to this now the fact that thought in 
 the mind is never at rest; that one thought is always passing into 
 other thoughts ; that one image is always connecting itself with other 
 images ; and we must conclude that often out of the same psychic im- 
 pression revealing itself definitely as a single image, different minds may 
 construct, by way of accretion, whole series of imaginative fabrics that 
 in form are different. 
 
 Now notice that the first image, and, of course, all the later images, 
 are results of each mind's appropriating for its purpose, objects or con- 
 
 ' Extracts from a book in press entitled " The Psychology of Inspiiation.'" Funk-Wagnalls Co. 
 Reprinted from The University Bulletin, Vol. VI, No. 3, pp. 56-60. 
 
12 THE GEORGE WASHINGTON UNIVERSITY. 
 
 ditions that have been perceived in material nature. To each of these 
 images, it may give a name, which name develops into what we term 
 a word. Any one will recognize this who knows about the origin of 
 words. The word is, for instance, comes through the German ist, the 
 Latin est, and the Greek esti, from the Sanscrit word as indicating the 
 act of breathing; and because whoever breathes exists, it means to 
 exist. The Greek word for spirit meant originally breath ; and as the 
 breath, though unseen, evidently keeps the body alive, spirit came to 
 mean the unseen {)rinciple of life — that without which, when it departs, 
 the body dies. So on through large numbers of words till we come to 
 those of modern origin like understanding, uprightness and pastime. 
 It may be said, therefore, that, although the first psychic impression 
 produced on the mind may be spiritual, the moment this impression 
 assumes definite form and becomes an image, either in the mind's con- 
 ception or as represented in a picturesque word, and still more as this 
 image connects itself with other images, the results become more or less 
 materialized in character. In this form, though occasioned by the spir- 
 itual influence representing it, they cannot be said to be spiritual them- 
 selves. They are merely illustrations drawn from the material world 
 of something spiritual, which otherwise could not be communicated to 
 us through the agency of eyes or ears. We are not justified, therefore, 
 in claiming that these illustrations contain literal truth. Nor again are 
 we justified in claiming that they contain no truth; or that they are not 
 worthy of the most scrupulous studj' undertaken in order to ascertain 
 what this truth is. 
 
 The principle involved in these statements has come to be virtually 
 recognized by all thinkers. They acknowledge that, at every stage of 
 intellection, a man is forced to use the forms of the material world in 
 order to represent his mental processes. Otherwise they could not be 
 perceived clearly nor understood intelligently even by himself, and much 
 less by others to whom he would communicate them. Take any one of 
 the more important of the emotions that actuate us, and we shall recog- 
 nize this fact. Take that experience in some of the manifestations of 
 which religious people believe that a man most resembles the Unseen 
 One. Think how love, which is begotten often in a single glance, and 
 is matured in a single thrill, gives vent to its invisible intensity. How 
 infinite in range and in variety are those material forms of earth, air, 
 fire and water which are used by man as figures through which to 
 represent the emotion within him ! What extended though sweet tales, 
 what endless repetitions of comparisons from hills and valleys, streams 
 and oceans, flowers and clouds, are made to revolve about that soul 
 vv'hich, through their visible agency, endeavors to picture in poetry 
 spiritual conditions and relations which would remain unrevealed but 
 for the possibility of thus indirectly symbolizing them. Nor is it man 
 
LIMITATIOIs^S OF LANGUAGE IN EXPRESSION OF TRUTH. 13 
 
 alone who is thus obhged to use the forms of material nature in order 
 CO reveal the workings of his spirit. He himself does this only, as it 
 were, by way of imitation; only because he partakes, as it were, of 
 the nature and therefore of the methods of the Creative Spirit to 
 which all men and all material nature owe their origin. If what has 
 been said be true of the expression of human love, why should not the 
 Great Heart whose calm beating works the pulses of the universe, 
 express divine love through similar processes evolving infinitely and 
 eternally into forms not ideal and verbal, but real and tangible — in 
 fact, into forms which we term those of nature? 
 
 Do we not all, subtly, at least, believe in the two statements just 
 made? Do we not believe that material nature furnishes the repre- 
 sentative implements through which man creates language, and that it 
 furnishes also the actual implements through which the creative spirit 
 produces a language speaking, though in a less articulate and dis- 
 tinct way, to our thoughts and emotions? Have not all who can under- 
 stand this passage of Wordsworth accepted it as virtually true? 
 
 " I have learned 
 To look on nature, not as in the hour 
 Of thoughtless youth ; but hearing oftentimes 
 The still, sad music of humanity. 
 
 .... And I have felt 
 
 A presence that disturbs me with the joy 
 
 Of elevated thoughts ; a sense sublime 
 
 Of something far more deeply interfused, 
 
 Whose dwelling is the light of setting suns, 
 
 And the round ocean, and the living air. 
 
 And the blue sky, and in the mind of man: 
 
 A motion and a spirit, that impels 
 
 All thinking things, all objects of all thought. 
 
 And rolls through all things." 
 
 — Lines composed a fezv miles above Tintern Abbey. 
 
 But now, if all men, as a rule, express themselves by appropriating 
 material forms of nature through which to represent their thoughts, 
 why should not an inspired man do the same? And if the Divine 
 Spirit find expression in the " unwritten word " through material forms, 
 why should not the same, or something in analogy with the same, be 
 used in the methods of expression in the " written word ? " Why 
 should not both these questions be answered affirmatively, especially 
 in view of the fact that in the " written word " language must be used, 
 which language is itself necessarily constructed out of these same mate- 
 rial forms in order to represent, so as to le seen or heard, that which 
 cannot in itself be seen or heard? This argument from analogy cer- 
 tainly seems approximately rational. 
 
 Of course, if this principle can be applied to single words, it can be 
 
14 THE GEORGE WASHINGTON UNIVERSITY. 
 
 applied to whole conceptions which series of words represent. In what 
 way, judging from results, do men usually differentiate the influence 
 of religious leaders of the highest class from that of those who are 
 termed fanatics ? Is it not by showing that the latter are not " practi- 
 cal." What is meant by this word as thus used? What but that the 
 fanatics do not accomodate their speech and action to existing emer- 
 gencies, i. e., to surrounding material conditions, to facts as discovered 
 by investigation, and comprehended within the sphere of what we term 
 knowledge! Only as that which takes its rise in the realm of spirit 
 is correlated by a man to that which is in the realm of matter, so as to 
 find expression through it, can he do for all his fellows that which a 
 man of intelligence should do. This is true as applied to him not only 
 as a thinker, but as a teacher of others who should think. No one can 
 cause either himself or his neighbor to apprehend the full import of 
 spiritual conditions whose mind is not able to do, in some degree, as did 
 the Christ when he never spake without a parable (Mark 4:34), i. e., 
 without indicating a correspondence between spiritual and material 
 conditions. Men cannot fully recognize the religious connection be- 
 tween mercy and salvation, between faith and love, unless they can 
 perceive them illustrated through analogies of the same in secular con- 
 nections. They cannot fully realize the relations between God and 
 m , unless they can see these relations imaged in the relations between 
 man and man, or, if they be Christians, between the Great Master and 
 man. Indeed, religion cannot become in the highest sense rational and 
 enlightening, unless it be led by certain ideals : and ideals are always 
 earthly vessels with heavenly contents ; outlines modelled on the lower 
 world, filled in with light and color from the upper; figures of the 
 actual transfigured by the potential. 
 
 Notice, however, that the condition which has been stated — the neces- 
 sity of expressing spiritual truth in a material form carries with it the 
 necessity of expressing this truth in a limited way. But nothing can 
 be expressed in a limited way that does not fail to express, in some 
 particulars, the whole truth ; and, so far as it fails to do this, it cannot 
 fail, at times, to seem at variance with other statements that contain 
 the parts of the truth omitted in it. For instance, in the Bible, God is 
 termed sometimes a sovereign whose actions are limited by only his 
 own will (Dan. 4:35), and, sometimes a father whose actions are 
 limited by the pity that he has for his children (Ps. 103, 13; Matt. 6: 
 32) ; the Christ is termed, sometimes, the only son of God (John 3 : 18) 
 and, sometimes, the first born among many brethren (Rom. 8: 29) ; and 
 Abraham is termed, sometimes, the father of the Israelitish race (Is. 
 41 : 8) and, sometimes, of those who are not members of that race 
 (Rom. 14: 16). Taken as illu.strations used to suggest relationships 
 in an unseen spiritual world, through what we can see and know of the 
 
LIMITATIONS OF LANGUAGE IN EXPRESSION OF TRUTH. 15 
 
 relationships of father, son, brother, or children in a material world, 
 these expressions may prove exceedingly helpful ; but taken as state- 
 ments of literal fact they are contradictory; and taken as arguments to 
 prove exact conditions in the spiritual vi'orld, they may be very mis- 
 leading. No better proof of this fact can be afforded than by the many 
 books and sermons written to show that doctrines like that of " elec- 
 tion," " imputed righteousness," or " eternal generation " do not involve 
 the irrational or erroneous conclusions that some have supposed, but 
 have been misunderstood. Of course, they have been misunderstood; 
 but might not a more thorough remedy for the misunderstanding be 
 found by tracing it back to the extreme and erroneous literalism in 
 which it first took rise. In order to show due regard or reverence for 
 spiritual relationships which can only be figured or symbolized through 
 reference to conditions in the material world, it is. not necessary to 
 ignore practically, or to deny, the plain statement in the scriptures 
 that " eye hath not seen, nor ear heard, neither have entered into the 
 heart of man, the things which God hath prepared" (I Cor. 2:9.).